namo jinamatāya||
1
NB 12samyagjñānetyādi. nanu anyad api sambhāvyate kim api yena+
A6b etadvyavacchedā
yābhidheyagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam ity āśaṅkyāha P7b 3dvi
vidhaṃNBT 7,1 hītyādi. śarīram iti svabhāvaḥ. arthaś ceti caśabdaḥ
samuccaye. nanu yadi 4dvividhaṃ prakaraṇaśarīram, tarhi dvayor
api prayojanaṃ nirūpyatām ity āha 5tatreti,
tayoḥ śabdābhidheyayor
madhye. 6athābhidheyasyāpi kiṃ prayojanābhidhānenety āha+NBT 7,3abhi
dheyam ityādi. 7NBT 7,3śabdasandarbho 'pīty 8apiśabdād arthasandarbho
'pīty arthaḥ. NBT 8,2tasmād ityādi: yasmād 9yat prayojanarahitaṃ 10na
tatparīkṣārabhyate prekṣāvatā tasmāt kāraṇād iti sambandhaḥ.
NBT 8,2anenety 11ādivākyena. evaṃ ca sthite yādṛśo 'sya vākyārtho bhavati
tādṛśaṃ darśayati NBT 8,212yasmād ityādineti. NBT 8,3tatpratipattaye+ iti sam
2
A7a ya
gjñānapratipattaye. itir evaṃprakāre. NBT 8,4atrety ādivākye.
13nanu yadi nāmābhidheyaprayojanam uktaṃ tathāpi yāvac chāstrasya
sambandhādīni noktāni bhavanti tāvat prekṣāvatāṃ tatra pravṛttir na
prāpno
tīty āśaṅkyāha 14atra cetyāP8a di. atrety ādivākye. yady apy
abhidheyasya samyagjñānasya sarvapuruṣārthasiddhihetutvaṃ
prayojanam, tathāpīdam asmadabhihitasya nottarībhaviṣyatīty āśaṅ
kyāha+NBT 9,115asmiṃ
ś cetyādi. 16sarvapuruṣārthasiddhihetuḥ samyagjñānam,
asminn arthe+ucyamāne kathaṃ 17punaḥ sambandhādīny uktāni
bhavantīty āha NBT 10,118tathā hītyādi. yasmāt puruṣārthopayogi sam
yagj19ñānaṃ vyutpādayitavyam i
tyādy uktaṃ bhavati, NBT 10,4tasmāt
kāraṇād iti saṃbandhaḥ. NBT 10,42021nanv ādivākyaṃ yathābhidheyaprayojanam
abhidhatte, evaṃ 22sambandhādi kim iti na vaktīty āha NBT 10,423na tv ityādi.
24yadi sākṣān na vakti, kathaṃ tarhi samarthaṃ 25taddarśana
m ity
3
āha NBT 10,5ekam ityādi. sāmarthyalabdhāny api NB 126tad ityādinā Dharmakīrtiḥ27
spaṣṭīkaroti.
28nanu ca tadvyutpattiḥ kriyata ity āstāṃ kiṃ ṇico nirdeśenety āha
A7b NBT 11,129prayoP8b janam ityādi. na hi ṇicam antareṇa dvayor vyā
pārasya
prayojanaṃ labhyata ity arthaḥ. tatra vyutpadyante śiṣyāḥ samyag
jñānam, 30tān vyutpadyamānān ācāryaḥ prakaraṇavyāpāreṇa prayuṅkte.
iti ṇici kṛte karmaṇyātmaB8a 31nīyaṃ ṇicarūpam idaṃ. yathā dvayo
r api
vyāpārasya prayojanaṃ tathā darśayati NBT 11,3tathā hītyādinā.
32nanu yathābhidheyaprayojane darśite+evaṃ sambandho 'pi
darśyatām ity āha NBT 12,133sambandhetyādi. kathaṃ tarhi jñātavya ity
āha 34NBT 12,1sāmarthyā
d ityādi. kathaṃ sāmarthyād avagantavya ity āha
NBT 12,2prekṣāvatetyādi. 35NBT 13,3kathitāny apīty apiśabdād akathitānīty arthaḥ.
4
tarhi kimartham ucyanta ity āha NBT 13,3ukteṣv ityādi. yadi nāma
36saṃśaya utpadyate kim ata i
ty āha NBT 13,4saṃśaye+ ityādi. nanu yadi
pravṛttyaṅgaṃ bhavec chaṃśayaḥ, tadā syāt tasmāP9a t pravṛttir ity
āha+NBT 13,4arthetyādi. na kevalam arthaniścaya ity apiśabdārthaḥ.
NBT 14,1anarthasaṃśayo 'pīti: na kevalam anarthaniścaya ity arthaḥ.
ata
evaNBT 14,1: yata evokteṣu satsu saṃśaya utpadyate ata eva kāraṇād ity
arthaḥ.
37(B8b) śāstrakāreṇaivety atra kimartha evaśabda ity āha 3839NBT 14,2vyākhye-
A8a tyādi. yady evaṃ śāstrakṛtām apy evaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha
NBT 14,2śāstre-
tyādi. NBT 14,3ata iti: yataḥ śāstrakārasya viparītābhidhāne na prayojanaṃ
nāpi 40pravṛttir ato 'smāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. NBT 14,3teṣv iti śāstrakārokteṣv
abhidheyādiṣu. nanv anukteṣv api saṃśaya utpadya
te tat kim iti
saṃśayotpāda41nāyābhidhīyanta ity āha+NBT 14,4anukteṣv ityādi. NBT 14,5aśakye-
tyādi. takṣakasya cūḍā takṣakacūḍā, tasyāṃ ratnaṃ takṣakacūḍā
ratnaṃ, tasyālaṃkāras takṣakacūḍāratnālaṃkā
P9b ras, tasyopadeśaḥ:
upadiśyate 'nenety upadeśaḥ, vaidyakaṃ vacanaṃ 42NBT 14,5takṣakacūḍā
laṃkāropadeśaḥ, tena tulyaṃ vartata iti.
5
43bhavatu nāmaitāvad 44dūṣaṇasambhāvanā ko doṣa iti ced āha+45NBT 15,1etāsv
ityā
di. 46nanv abhidheyādyabhidhāne 'py anarthasaṃbhāvanayā+
apraB9a vṛttiḥ syād ity āha+NBT 16,1ukteṣv ityādi. yadi nāmārthasaṃbhāvanā
bhavati, tathāpi kim ata ity āha NBT 16,1tayetyādi. 47NBT 16,2iti48s tasmādarthe:
ya
smād arthasaṃbhāvanayā prekṣāvantaḥ pravartante, tasmāt
kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
ādivākyasya 4950samudāyārtha uktaḥ, idānīm avayavārtha ucyate
51NBT 17,1avisaṃvādakam ityādinā. 5253athāvisaṃvādaka iti
kaḥ śabdhārtha
6
ity āha NBT 17,2loka ityādi. saṃvādakaḥ puruṣa iti śeṣaḥ. NBT 17,2tadvad
itisvayam ity upasaṃskāraḥ.
A8b 54nanu
pradarśakapravartakaprāpakāṇi viP10a bhinnāny eva pramāṇāni
tat kathaṃ svayaṃ pradarśitam arthaṃ jñānaṃ prāpayad iti
sāmānādhikaraṇyam ity āśaṅkya pravartakaprāpakayos tāvad aikyaṃ
āpādayann
āha NBT 17,355pradarśita ityādi. yad vā 56ekasminn evārthe
pradarśakapravartakaprāpakāṇi vibhinnāny eva pramāṇāny abhyupa
gamyante kaiś cid iti tannirākartuṃ pravartakaprāpakayos tāvad
aikyaṃ pra57darśayann āha NBT 17,3pradarśi
ta ityādi. nanu pravṛtti58dvāreṇa
yaB9b di 59prāptiḥ kriyetārthasya tadā pravartake 'ntarbhāvaḥ syāt
prāpakasya yāvatā jananadvāreṇaiva prāptir 60vidhīyate jñānenety āha
61NBT 17,3tathā hītyādi. tathā
pi pradarśakapravartakayor bheda eva ity āha
NBT 18,1pravartakatvam ityādi. atha 62kasmāt pravṛttiviṣayapradarśaka
tvam eva pravartakatvam ity āha NBT 18,2na hītyādi.
7
63NBT 19,1ata evetyādi: yata eva pradarśakād abhinne prava
rtakaprāpake
'ta eva kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. nanu yady adhigamamātreṇaiva caritārthaṃ
A9a bhavati jñānaṃ tadā syād evam, na 64caivam ity āP10b śaṅkyāha+NBT 19,1adhiga
ta
ityādi. yadi nāmaivaṃ tataḥ kim ity āha NBT 19,2tathetyādi. NBT 19,2ata eveti
na kevalaṃ pradarśakāt pravartakaprāpakayor 65abhede 'rthādhigatiḥ
pramāṇaphalaṃ 66siddhā, kiṃ tarhy anadhigatārthaviṣayaṃ pra
māṇam api siddhaṃ bhavatī
ty arthaḥ. nanv apūrvāṃ kāṃcit kriyāṃ
kurvatī pravartakaprāpake vibhinne 67pramāṇe bhaviṣyata ity āśaṅkyāha
68NBT 19,3yenaivetyādi.
69pradarśitam 70arthaṃ prāpayat samyagjñānam ity uktaṃ tat
punaḥ kathaṃ taṃ darśayaB10a tīty āha 71NBT 20,1tatretyādi. yad vā 72sāmā
nyena
8
samyagjñānam upadarśya, viśeṣeṇa 73pratyakṣānumāne svavyāpāraṃ
kurvatī darśayann āha NBT 20,1tatretyādi. 74tatreti 75pratyakṣānumānayor
madhye, na hy anyat samyagjñānam asti. dṛṣṭatvena jñāto niścita
ity arthaḥ. nanu dṛṣṭamātra eva
kathaṃ na pratyakṣeṇa darśyate,
yenaivam ucyate dṛṣṭatvena jñāta ity āha NBT 20,1yasmād ityādi. anumānaṃ
katham arthaṃ darśayatīty āha+NBT 20,3anumānaṃ tv ityādi. evaṃ ca
sati kim ity āha 76NBT 21,1tathā cetyā77di. NBT 21,2ata iti: yato niyatārthasya
A9b pradarśake, ataḥ pramāṇe. 78yenaite eva niya
tārthasya darśake
NBT 21,2tena. nānyad vijñānaṃ pramāṇam ity arthaḥ. yad uktaṃ nā
nyad vijñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ tat saP11a marthayitum āha 79NBT 21,3prāptum ityādi.
yadi B10b nāmaivaṃ tataḥ kim ity āha NBT 21,380prāpakatvād ityādi.
nanv ābhyāṃ vyatiriktam api jñānam evaṃ bha
viṣyatīty āha+
81NBT 22,1ābhyām iti. yadi 82nāma viparyasto darśitaḥ, tathāpi prāptuṃ
9
83śakya iti tadgrāhi jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ syād ity āha NBT 22,2sa cetyādi.
kaścid iti. atha bhāvābhāvayuktam apy arthaṃ darśayaj jñānaṃ
pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 22,3na
cetyādi. kena punar 84jñānena bhā
vābhāvāniyato 'rthaḥ pradarśyata ity āha 85NBT 22,4sarveṇetyādi. yadi
nāma 86bhāvābhāvāniyato 'rtho 'san tataḥ kim ity āha NBT 23,1sa cetyādi.
NBT 23,1tasmād ityādinopasaṃharati. atyanta
viparītam aśakyaprāpaṇaṃ
bhāvābhāvāniyataṃ cāśakyaprāpaṇam ity arthaḥ. nanu yat prāptuṃ
śakyam ādarśayati tad eva samyagjñānaṃ nānyad iti B11a kuta ity āha+
NBT 23,2arthetyādi. nanu yat tair eva mṛgyate yadi tad eva śāstre
87A10a nirūpyeta ta
dā bhaved evaṃ, na caivaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 23,3yac
cetyādi. NBT 23,3tata ityādi nigamanam. nanu śuklādiśaṅkhādau P11b pītādi
viṣayam api jñānam arthaṃ prāpayaty eva, tat kathaṃ bhavatāṃ
mate pareṣām iva samyagjñānaṃ 88na bha
vatīty āśaṅkyāha 89NBT 24,1yac
cetyādi. caśabda 90evakārārthaḥ. tato 'yam arthaḥ: yad eva 91tena
10
darśitaṃ tad eva vastu prāpaṇīyam iti. tad bhavati samyagjñānaṃ
kuta ity āha+NBT 24,1arthetyādi. arthasyādhigamo 'rthaparicche
daḥ. sa
evātmā yasya prāpakatvasya, arthādhigamaś caivaṃ bhavati.
ya evārtho darśyate sa eva 92prāpyate nānyathety uktaṃ 93pra
darśitam arthaṃ prāpayad ity anena. na ca pītādiviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ
yad eva darśayati ta
d eva prāpayati, kiṃ B11b tarhy anyad eveti, kiṃ
punas tad anyad ity āha 94NBT 25,1tatretyādi. pradarśitād 95yad bhinnākārādi
tad anyad eva vastv iti sambandhaḥ. yadi nāmākārādayo bhinnāḥ
kim etāvatā vastv api bhinnaṃ syā
d ity āha NBT 25,1viruddhetyādi.
bhavatu viruddha96dharmasaṃsargād bhedaḥ kiṃ tu deśādibhedo
viruddhadharmo na bhavatītyāha NBT 25,2deśetyādi.
97NBT 25,3tasmād iti: yasmād evaṃ tasmāt 98kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. NBT 25,4deśā
ntaretyādi, NBT 25,5kālāntaretyā
di, cakārau P12a samuccayārthau. kālāntare-
tyādi, ayam atrārthaḥ: ardharātre svapnavijñānena kaś cit pumān
A10b divasapraharadvaye+upanītaṃ kena cid modaka
bhṛtasthālaṃ paśyati
tenopagatanidraḥ san kathaṃ cid daivayogenānītaṃ tasminn evārdha
rātre tat prāpnotīti, tat samyagjñānaṃ na bhavati kālānyatvād ity
arthaḥ. B12a B99
11
nanu kṣaṇakṣayitvād vastu
naḥ kathaṃ tad eva prāpaṇīyam ity
āha+100NBT 26,4abhedetyādi.
nanu ca 101pūrvaśabdaḥ kāraṇaparyāyo na bhavati, tat kathaṃ
102samyagjñānaṃ pūrvaṃ kāraṇaṃ 103yasyā ity āśaṅkyottaram āha
NBT 27,1kāryād ityādi. ya
dy evaṃ tad eva kiṃ noktam ity āha kāraṇetyādi.
nanu vyavahitaṃ nāsty eva kāraṇaṃ tat kiṃ tadartham ucyate
pūrvaśabda ity āha 104NBT 28,1dvividham ityādi. nanu yat pravartakaṃ
tad api sākṣātkāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatī
ty āha NBT 28,2tac cetyādi. NBT 28,2na tv
iti, tuśabdaḥ punararthe. kuta etad ity āha 105NBT 28,2samyagjñāna ityādi.
P12b nanu pravartakād 106arthakriyānirbhāsaṃ sākṣāt prāptihetukaṃ atas
tad eva parīkṣāyogyaṃ bhavatīty āha+NBT 29,1arthe
tyādi. kasmān na
parīkṣyata 107iti vyatirekeṇāha NBT 29,1yatretyādi. nanv arthakriyānirbhāse
108'py evaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha+NBT 29,2arthetyādi. B12b B
12
109NBT 30,1puruṣetyādi. kaḥ punar asāv artha ity āha 110NBT 30,1heya ityādi.
nanv arthyata ity artha uktaḥ, na ca
heyo 'rthyata ity āha NBT 30,2heya
ityādi. NBT 30,2hiśabdo 111'pyarthe. nanv anyo 'pi rāśir ābhyāṃ bhaviṣyati
tat kathaṃ 112heya upādeyo vety evoktam ity āha NBT 30,2na cetyādi. nanv
A11a asty evopekṣaṇīyas tat kathaṃ nā
stīty ucyata ity āha+NBT 30,3upekṣetyādi.
nanu 113114siddhir utpattir ucyate tat kathaṃ 115hānam upādānaṃ cety
āha NBT 30,3hetvityādi. jñānanibandhanāpy evaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 30,4jñā
netyādi.
116NBT 31,1sa
rvetyādi. yadi sarvaśabdo dravyakārtsnye na 117gṛhyeta,
tadā dviḥprakārāyāḥ niyatāyā artha118siddheP13a r grahaṇaṃ syāt, na
13
vyāptyā, yāvat kiṃcid dhānam upādānaṃ ceti. apiśabdaḥ saṃbhā
vane.
tenāyam arthaḥ: 119dviprakārā yā saṃbhavati 120sā nety arthaḥ. nanu
kim ucyate yā kācit 121(B13a) kṛtsnaivārthasiddhiḥ sā samyajñānanibandha
A11b nā, mithyājñānād api bhavaty evety āha NBT 31,3mi
thyetyādi. kim iti
nāstīty āha 122tathā hītyādi. NBT 31,4tata iti. mithyājñānam api pradarśitaṃ
prāpayiṣyatīty āha 123NBT 32,1pradarśitam ityādi. nanu pradarśitaṃ 124prāpayad
mithyājñā
nam api bhaviṣyatīty āha 125NBT 32,1pradarśitam ityādi. nanu
yadi pradarśitaṃ na prāpayati tat kim ato 'rthasiddhir api na
bhavatīty āha+NBT 32,1aprāpakam ityādi. NBT 32,3ata evetyādi: yata eva
mi
thyājñānato na bhavati NBT 31,3kāka126tālīyāpi siddhir ataḥ samyagjñānaṃ
yatnato vyutpādanīyaP13b m ity arthaḥ. yadi nāma mithyājñānān
A12a nāsty arthasiddhis tathāpi kim idaṃ yatna
to vyutpādyata ity āha
NBT 32,3yata iti.
127nanu bahuvrīhiṇā puruṣārthasiddhir evocyate tatas tasyā eva parā
14
marśaB13b s NB 1tacchabdena yuktaḥ, na 128samyagjñānasyety āha 129NBT 34,5yady
apītyādi.
atha 130vipra
tipattisaṃbhave+idaṃ vaktuṃ yujyate nānyathety
āśaṅkyāha NBT 35,1caturvidhetyādi.
131NB 2dvividham ityādi. 132atha kimarthaṃ saṃkhyāpradarśanam ity
āha NBT 35,4133saṃkhyetyādi. vyaktibhedadarśanam api kimartham i
ty
āha 134NBT 36,1vyaktibheda ityādi. nanv 135apradarśite 'pi vyaktibheda ekaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ kathayiṣyata ity āha+NBT 36,2apradarśitetyādi. nanūktam evai
kaṃ 136samyagjñānalakṣaṇam NBT 17,1avisaṃvādakaṃ jñānaṃ samyag
jñānaṃ 137iti,
tat kim ucyate sakalavyaktyanuyāyi samyagjñāna
lakṣaṇam eP14a kaṃ na śakyaṃ vaktum iti. tad ayuktam. sādhāraṇaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ taduktam, (B14a) Bviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ caivaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyam ity
A12b arthaḥ. NBT 36,3tata iti,
yasmād apradarśita ityādi tasmāt kāraṇād iti
15
sambandhaḥ. atha bhavet lakṣaṇabhedakathanāṅgaṃ saṃkhyā
bhedaḥ yadi, saṃkhyābhedam antareṇa lakṣaṇabhedaḥ kathayituṃ na
138śakyeta, yā
vatā tadantareṇāpi lakṣaṇabhedaḥ kathayituṃ śakyata
evety 139āśaṅkyāha140+NBT 36,3apradarśita ityādi. nanu yadi lakṣaṇanir
deśāṅgaṃ saṃkhyā141bhedakathanaṃ tadā yatra tatrāvasthitam apy
aṅgatāṃ
yāsyati, kim ādāv upādānenety āha NBT 36,4lakṣaṇetyādi.
142143NB 3pratyakṣam ityādi. nanu 144pratyakṣānumānagrahaṇenāpi dvai
vidhyaṃ labdham eva tat kiṃ NB 2dvividhaṃgrahaṇena. satyam. kiṃ
tu niyamā
rthaṃ tena dvividham eva samyagjñānam ity arthaḥ. tena
145P14b Cārvākābhihitam ekavidhaṃ tathā Vaiśeṣikādyabhihitaṃ tryādikaṃ
pramāṇaṃ nirastaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ.
A13a 146NBT 38,1pratyakṣam ityādi. ih147ākṣaṃ pra
ti pratyakṣam ity avyayī148bhāvena
bhavati, nityaṃ napuṃsakatvaprāptyā pratyakṣo ghaṭaḥ pratyakṣā
16
śāṭikā+iti na syāt, yady evam akṣaśabdasya napuṃsakatve tat
puruṣasyoB14b ttarapadapradhānatve
na tatpuruṣe 'pi nityaṃ napuṃsaka
tvam eva prāpnotīty āha 149NBT 38,2prāptetyādi. nanu kecic 150chabdā vyutpatti
nimittapravṛttinimittakā yathā+indrādayaḥ, kecic ca 151vyutpattinimittā
pravṛtti
nimittakā yathā maṇḍapādayaḥ, tataś ceha NBT 38,1pratigatam
152āśritam akṣaṃ pratyakṣam ity akṣāśritatvaṃ tat kiṃ vyutpatti
A13b nimittam evāhosvid vyu
tpattinimitta153ṃ pravṛttinimittam apīty āha+
154NBT 38,3akṣetyādi. kiṃ taP15a rhi pravṛttinimittam ity āha+NBT 38,4anena tv
ityādi. 155ekasmin jñānalakṣaṇe
'rthe 'kṣāśritatvaṃ sākṣātkāritvaṃ
ca samavetam, parābhiprāyeṇa tad abhihitaṃ, svamate tu tādātmyam
eva. nanu yadi pravṛttinimittaṃ tat kim ity āha NBT 38,5tataś cetyādi.
nanu156
yadīdaṃ pravṛttinimittaṃ syāt tadā ko doṣa ity āha 157NBT 39,1yadi
158tv ityādi. nanv anyatra vyutpāditam asyānyatra kiṃ pravṛttir dṛṣṭā
17
A14a yenaivam ucya159ta ity āha NBT 39,2yathetyādi. evaṃ ca 160kim i
ty āha
NBT 39,3tathetyādi.
161NBT 39,5mīyata ityādi. yadi karmaṇi bhāve ca 162vyutpādyeta tadā viṣaya
phalaṃ ca P15b labhyeta, B15a Bna pramāṇam ity arthaḥ.
atha NB 3pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ceti cakāraḥ kimartham ity ā
ha
163NBT 40,1cakāra ityādi.
atha kim 164arthakriyākṣamaṃ vastv ity āha+NBT 42,1arthetyādi.
sanniveśaḥ saṃsthānam upādhir yasya tat sanniveśopādhi, varṇā
ātmāno yasya tad varṇātmakaṃ. yad vā sanniveśasyopā
dhayaḥ
sanniveśopādhayas, te ca te varṇāś ca, te 165ātmāno yasya tat sanni
veśopādhivarṇātmakaṃ.
nanu viśeṣaṇaṃ vyavacchedakaṃ bhavati, vyavacchedyaṃ cehā
numānam eva, tac caiP16a kenaiva viśeṣaṇena
vyavacchidyate, tat kiṃ
viśeṣaṇadvayo166pādānenety āśaṅkyāha+167NBT 44,1etac cetyādi. atha syād ga
18
cchadvṛkṣadarśanaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, 168paraṃ samyagjñānaṃ na bha
A14b viṣyatīty āha NBT 45,2tato hītyādi. samyagjñānaṃ tar
hi bhaviṣyaB15b ti na
pratyakṣam ity āha NBT 45,3kalpanetyādi. nanu kim etad bhrāntaṃ yena+
NB 4abhrāntagrahaṇenāsya pratyakṣatā 169nivāryeta+ity āha NBT 45,3tad dhītyādi.
anumānaṃ tarhi bhavatv 170ity āha NBT 45,4trirū
petyādi. tarhi pramā
ṇāntaraṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 45,4na cetyādi.
nanu kathaṃ 171NB 4abhrāntagrahaṇa172m anumānaṃ nivartayatīty āha
NBT 47,1bhrāntaṃ hītyāP16b di. 173NBT 47,1svapratibhāsa ityādi: svasminn ātmany
anumā
nasya pratibhāso yasyāsau 174svapratibhāsas tasminn anarthe
sāmānyarūpe. pratyakṣam apy evaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 47,1pratyakṣaṃ
tv ityādi. na viparyastam ity abhrāntagrahaṇasya paryāyaḥ.
nanu yady abhrāntam iti śabdasyāviparyastam iti paryāyo bhavet
tadā yujyeta NBT 47,1pratyakṣam tu grāhye na viparyastam iti vaktum,
A15a yāvatā
avisaṃvādakam iti paryāyo bhaviṣyatīty 175āśaṅkyāha NBT 47,3176na tv
ityādi. B16a tuśabdaḥ punararthe.
nanu yad etad 177NBT 46,4a178bhrāntagrahaṇaṃ vipratipattinirākara
ṇā
19
rtham uktam tad ayuktam. asamyagjñānaP17a tvād eva gacchadvṛkṣa
darśanādi pramāṇaṃ na bhaviṣyati. na hi ya eva vṛkṣādir 179darśyate
sa eva prāpyate, iti visaṃvāda eva. ataḥ kim abhrān
tagrahaṇenai
tannivṛttyarthena. satyam etat. param, etasminn abhrāntagrahaṇe
A15b sati viśiṣṭasaṃvādajñā
naṃ pratyakṣam iti gamyate, anyathā yathā
numānaṃ samvādamātreṇaiva pramāṇam evaṃ pratyakṣam api. ata
eva Vṛttikāreṇoktaṃ NBT 45,2tato hi pravṛttena vṛkṣamātram avāpyata
iti saṃvādakatvāt samyagjñānaṃ syād iti. iha vā sārthakam
abhrāntagrahaṇam. kecid 180Ācāryaikadeśīyā dvicandrādivijñānānāṃ
mānasī bhrāntir nendriyajeti tasyāś ca kalpa
nāpoḍhagrahaṇenaiva
nirāsaḥ, tathā ca 181182Dignāganāmnācāryeṇa kalpanāpoḍhaṃ pratyakṣaB16b m
iti lakṣaṇe 'bhrānta183grahaṇaṃ P17b na kṛtam iti pratipannāḥ. teṣāṃ
A16a vipratipattinirākaraṇāyendri
yajāṃ 184bhrāntiṃ lakṣayann abhrānta
viśeṣaṇam āha Dharmakīrtir ity anavadyam abhrāntagrahaṇam.
nanv anyakalpanāsaṃbhave sati NBT 47,8kīdṛśī punaḥ kalpaneha
gṛhyata iti yu
jyate vaktuṃ. satyam. santy eva 185nāmajātyādikalpanāḥ.
yady evaṃ tāḥ kim iti nocyanta iti cet, na, anyatra tāsāṃ niṣiddhatvād
iti. nanv abhilāpasaṃsṛṣṭapratibhāsā kalpane
ty āstām, kiṃ yogya-
20
grahaṇenety āha 186NBT 48,6tatreti. vyutpannaḥ saṃketo yenāsau vyutpanna
saṃketaḥ. NBT 48,7sāpīti: na kevalam abhilāpasaṃsṛṣṭābhāsā saṃgṛhyate
'pi tv abhilāpa
saṃsargayogyāpi saṃgṛhyata ity arthaḥ. nanu yady
187abhilāpasaṃsṛṣṭābhāsā na bhavati 188bālakakalpanaivam abhilāpa
saṃsargayogyābhāP18a sāpi na bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 48,8yadyB17a a
pītyādi. yady
evam abhilāpasaṃsṛṣṭābhāsāyā saṃ189grahaṃ na syād ity āha NBT 48,9yā
A16b cetyādi. yogam arhatīti yogyā. kim ata
ity āha NBT 48,9tata iti.
190NBT 49,1aniyatapratibhāsetyādi. athāniyatapratibhāsatvaṃ kutaḥ
siddham ity āha NBT 49,2a191niyatetyādi. nanu vikalpavijñānam apy arthād
utpatsyate, tataḥ pratibhāsa192niyamahetau sati
niyatapratibhāsaṃ
bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 49,3vikalpetyādi. kathaṃ punar 193arthanirapekṣatvaṃ
vikalpavijñānasyety āha 194NBT 50,1bālo 'pītyādi. nanu tad aharjātasya
195bālakasya śa
bdoccāraṇābhāvāt kim ucyate sa evāyam iti. satyam.
21
196nocyate śabdoccāraṇam, asmābhir api tu pūrvadṛṣṭāparadṛṣṭayor
aikyā197nusandhānaṃ sa evāyam iti, aneP18b na
bālagatam abhidhīyata
ity arthaḥ. bhavatv 198evaṃvidhaṃ vikalpavijñānam, tasya tv aniyata
pratibhāsatvaṃ na sidhyati, tadabhāvād abhilāpasaṃsargayogyatvam
apīty āśaṅkyā
ha 199NBT 51,1pūrvadṛṣṭetyādi. NBT 51,2asannihitaviṣayaṃ cetyādi,
cakāro hetvarthe. tato 'yam arthaḥ: asannihitaviṣayatvād anapekṣam,
A17a 200anaB17b pekṣatvāt pratibhāsaniyamahe
turahitam, tasmād aniyataprati
bhāsam. NBT 51,3201īdṛśaṃ cetyādi. atrāpi cakāro hetvarthe, 202tenedṛśatvād
ity arthah.
yady evam 203indriyavijñānam apy arthanirapekṣatvāt pratibhā
saniyamahetor a
bhāvenāniyatapratibhāsatvād abhilāpasaṃsarga
yogyaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha+NBT 52,1indriyetyādi. NBT 52,3ata eveti: yata
evārthodbhavatvena sannihitārthaviṣayam inP19a driyavijñānam a
ta eva
kāraṇāt. yady apy arthaśabdasvalakṣaṇayor 204vācyavācakabhāvo
A17b nāsti tathāpy abhyu
pagamyocyate 'vikalpakatvaṃ pratyakṣasyeti.
22
anyathā sāmānyaviṣaye vācyavācakabhāve sati pratyakṣasya nirvikal
pakatvasādhanam anarthakam eva bhavet svalakṣaṇaviṣayatvena sā
mā
nyād anutpatter ity arthaḥ. yadi svalakṣaṇasya vācyavācakabhāvo
'bhyupagatas tarhi sarvaṃ vijñānajātaṃ savikalpakaṃ syād ity
abhiprāyaśaṅktyāha 205206NBT 52,3yady apītyādi. yady api hī
ti nipātasamudāyo
yadi 207nāmārthe vartate. indriyavijñānam apītthaṃ bhaviṣyatīty
A18a āśaṅ
kyāha NBT 52,5na cetyādi.
nanu tathāpi 208śrotrajñānasya śabdasvalakṣaṇagrāhi209tvenābhilā
pasa210ṃsargayogyapratibhāsatve taP19b davastham eva savikalpakatvaṃ
prāpnotīty B18a Babhiprāya
vān āha paraḥ NBT 52,7śrotretyādi. yadi nāma
śabdasvalakṣaṇagrāhi tathāpi tasya vācyavācakatvābhāve śrotra
jñānam abhilāpasaṃsargayogyaṃ na bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 52,7śabdetyādi.
211yathā+212adāb dādhau ghv ity atra dāśabdasvalakṣaṇaṃ dādhāsvala
kṣaṇayoḥ, tataś ca yadā sakṛd vaktṛbhedenoccāritayoḥ 213śrutis tadābhi
lāpasaṃsargayogyatety arthaḥ. tataḥ kim i
ty āha NBT 52,8tathā cetyādi.
23
nanu saṃketakāladṛṣṭatvenāpi gṛhṇat vācyaṃ vācakaṃ ca vastu
A18b sannihitārthagrāhi vijñānaṃ syāt, tata
ś ca yathā saṃketa214kāladṛṣṭa
tvena sannihitārthagrāhakaṃ 215sad nirvikalpakaṃ tadvat saṃketakāla
dṛṣṭatvenāpi sannihitārthagrāhakaṃ sad nirvikalpakaṃ syāt, P20a yad vā
216saṃke
takāladṛṣṭatvena sannihitārthagrāhakaṃ sat, yathā savikalpakaṃ
217tathā saṃketakāladṛṣṭatvenāpi sannihitārthagrāhakaṃ sat savikalpa
kaṃ syād ity āha 218NBT 53,1na cetyādi.
nanv itthaṃ śrotrajñānam api
grahīṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha NBT 53,3tata ityādi.
atha kiṃ 219NB 6tayā rahitam ity etasya yad abhrāntaṃ tat praB18b ty
akṣam ity anena sambandhaḥ kriyata ity āha NBT 54,3kalpanetyā
di.
tām eva sāpekṣatāṃ darśayati tayetyādinā. etad evopasaṃharati+
A19a ityādinā. NBT 54,4220itis tasmādarthe. darśitam ity atra
draṣṭavyam iti
śeṣaḥ.
atha+āśugrahaṇena kim iti bhramaṇaṃ viśeṣyata ity āha 221222NBT 55,2man
24
dam ityādi. 223nanv evam apy anarthakaṃ, yataḥ sāmaP20b rthyād evāśu
bhramaṇaṃ labhyate, anyathā bhrān
tihetur eva na bhavet. satyam.
kaṣṭapratipattiḥ syād iti kartavyam āśugrahaṇam iti. NBT 55,3etac ceti
224cakāraḥ punararthe. evam uttaro 'pi. atha kasmād 225yānaśabdena
naur 226viśiṣyata i
ty āha 227NBT 55,3gacchetyādi. nanu yānagrahaṇam evāstāṃ
kiṃ naugrahaṇena. ucyate. naugrahaṇaṃ vinā bāhyāśrayaṃ vibhra
makāraṇaṃ na labhyeta,
yato yānty aneneti yānam aśvādigamana
A19b rahitam apy ucyate.
atha gamanarahitaṃ vibhramahetur eva na
syād iti sāmarthyāt tadyuktam eva gamyate. satyam. pūrvavat
kaṣṭaṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ. 228229saṃkṣobha ity udriktatā vātādīnāṃ. atha
na tatsaṃkṣobho
vibhramakāraP21a ṇam ato 'narthakaṃ 230saṃkṣobha
grahaṇam ity āha NBT 55,5vātādiṣv ityādi. (B19a) B
nanu cendriyavikārajanakam eva bhrāntihetus timirādi yuktaṃ
vaktum, nānyat tasye231ndriyā
vikārakatvād ity āha 232NBT 55,7sarvair evetyādi.
25
233NBT 56,1234yair iti Vaibhāṣikaiḥ.
235
A20a 236sabhāga
m iti savijñānakaṃ.
237NBT 56,1mānasetyādi. 238doṣo 'ndhabadhirādyabhāvaprasaṅgalakṣaṇaḥ, gṛ
hītagrāhitvād apramāṇalakṣaṇaś ca.
239240svasaṃvedanaṃ ca nābhyupagatam, svātmani kriyāvirodhāt. na
hi su
śikṣito 241'pi baṭuḥ svaṃ skandham āroḍhuṃ śaknoti.
26
yogipratyakṣaṃ ca 242CārvākaMīmāṃsakair nābhyupagataṃ yoginām
evābhāvād iti.
243ath244āntaraśabdena kim ucyata ity āha+NBT 58,1antaraṃ cetyādi.
athā
ntarapratiṣedhaP21b sya kiṃ phalam ity āha NBT 58,2tataś cetyādi. kim
evaṃ satīty āha NBT 58,3tathā cetyādi. 245nanv indriyavijñānaṃ prati saha
bhāvino viṣayakṣaṇasyānupakārakatvād ekakṣa
ṇa246vartinor upakārā
yogād dvitīyakṣaṇe cābhāvāt kathaṃ sahakāritvam ity āha 247NBT 58,4dvividha
A20b ityādi. yadi nāma dviviB19b dhas tathāpi kim i
ty āha NBT 58,5iha cetyādi.
kathaṃ punar ekakāryakāritvam ity āha NBT 59,1viṣayetyādi.
248249NBT 59,2īdṛśeneti: NB 9svaviṣayānantaraviṣayasahakāriṇeti. ālambana
pratyayabhūtenāpī
ti: yady apy upādānabhūtaṃ na bhavati tathāpīty
arthaḥ. yad vāpiśabdo 250bhinnakrame: tena yogijñānam apīty arthaḥ.
27
251252NBT 60,1tad iti tasmāt. aneneti: NB 9samanantarapratyayagrahaṇe
na. sama
nantarapratyaya upādānapratyayaḥ. NBT 60,2tata iti: yasmād indriyavi
jñānamanoviP22a jñānayor ekasamtānāntargatayor janyajanakabhāve
manovijñānasya pratyakṣatoktā samananta
rapratyayagrahaṇena,
tasmād 253yogijñānaṃ parasantānavarti nirastam ity arthaḥ.
nanu gṛhītagrāhitvād aprāmāṇyadoṣāndhavadhirādyabhāva
A21a prasaṅgadoṣau 254yau pareṇoktau tau ka
thaṃ nirasyete ity āha 255NBT 61,3yadā
cetyādi. nanv NB 9indriyagrahaṇasāmarthyād bhavat256āndhabadhirādy
abhāvadoṣo nirākṛtaḥ, anyathā vijñānena 257NB 9svaviṣayānantara
viṣayasahakāriṇety ukte
vikalpavijñānasyāpi B20a Bmanovijñānapratya
kṣatā syāt, tato 'ndhavadhirādīnām abhāvaḥ syāt. tac cāyuktam,
vikalpavijñānānāṃ nirviṣayatvena 258svaviṣayānantaraviṣayasa
ha
kāriṇeti viśeṣaṇasyāghaṭamānakatvāt, iti sāmarthyād indriyajñānam
eva labhyate. kim indriyagrahaṇeP22b na. satyam, sukhapratipattyartham
iti. atha kasmin kāla idaṃ pratyakṣākhyāṃ svīkaro
tīty āha 259NBT 62,1etac
28
cetyādi. nanv indriyavijñānavyatiriktasya lakṣasyādarśanāl 260lakṣaṇam
ayuktam evety āha 261NBT 63,1etac cetyādi. nanu yadi sādhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ
nāsti tat kiṃ lakṣaṇenāpy uktene
ty āha evamityādi.
A21b NBT 64,3cittam ityādi. 262NBT 64,3cittam arthamātragrāhi,
caittā viśeṣa
grāhiṇaḥ. atha cittacaittavyatirekeṇa jñānaṃ nopalabhyate, tat kasya
parigrahāya 263NB 10sarvagrahaṇam ity āha 264NBT 64,4sukhādaya eveti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ: yā sāmānyaviśe
ṣajñānāvasthā sphuṭānubhūyate saiva
265svasaṃviditā, nānyā sūkṣma266cittacaittāvasthā nopalabhyata B20b iti yā+
āśaṅkā tasyā nivṛttyarthaṃ sarvagrahaṇam. nanu 267lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣya
sya jñāpakaṃ 268notpādakam, tataś ca
yadi vidyamānā P23a anyā cittacaittā
vasthā bhavet tadā tāṃ jñāpayat parāśaṅkāṃ nivartayen nānyathety
āśaṅkyāha 269NBT 64,5nāstītyādi. etad eva bhāvayati NBT 64,7yena hītyādinā.
ātmeti jñānasvarūpam e
veti. paraiś ca yo doṣo 'bhyadhāyi svātmani
A22a kriyāvirodhādilakṣaṇaḥ so 270'nyatraiva nirākṛta iti neha
nirākriyate.
nanu nāntarāḥ sukhādayaḥ, bāhyānāṃ śabdādīnāṃ tadrūpeṇā
29
nubhūyamānatvād ity āha+271NBT 65,1iha cetyādi. iheti rūpādāv ity anena
samānādhikaraṇaḥ śabdaḥ. 272nanu ca
273yathāntaraḥ sukhādyākāro
vedyate na bāhya iti bhavadbhir ucyate, tathāsmābhir api śakyate
vaktuṃ yad uta bāhyākāro vedyate 274nāntara iti Sāṃkhyān āśaṅkyāha
NBT 65,1na cetyādi. kim i
ti 275na śakyate vaktum ity āha NBT 65,2yata iti. kadā
punar evaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam ity āha 276P23b yadiNBT 65,4 hītyādi. B21a astu tarhi
A22b nīlādeḥ sāta277rūpasyānubhava ity āha NBT 66,1na cetyādi. NBT 66,1tasmād i
ti:
278yata eva rūpādau dṛśyamāne samakālam āntaraḥ sukhādyākāro vedyate,
tasmāt kāraṇād iti sambandhaḥ. atha yady api nī
lāder vyatiriktam
anubhūyate tathāpi bodharūpatvaṃ na bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 66,2tac cetyādi.
na hi jñānajñeyayor vyatirikto rāśir astīti bhāvaḥ. NBT 66,2tata iti: yato
jñānarūpam e
va sukhādis tasmād asty anubhavo jñānasyety arthaḥ.
30
279bhavatv evaṃbhūtaṃ svasaṃvedanaṃ kiṃ tu pratyakṣalakṣaṇāyogāt
pratyakṣaṃ na syād ity āha NBT 66,3tac cetyādi.
280281A23a NB 11bhūtetyādi. kaḥ sadbhūto bha
vatīty āha 282NBT 67,3pramāṇetyādi.
NBT 67,4yathetyādi: duḥkhasamudayanirodha283mārgāḥ. 284kasmāt punar yasyām
avasthāyāṃ sphuṭatvam īṣad asaṃpūrṇaṃ bhavati sāvasthā
prakaP24a rṣaparyanta 285ucyata ity āha NBT 67,6yā
vad dhītyādi. 286nanu yadi
prakarṣaparyantaśabdasya prakarṣagamanam arthaḥ syāt tadā
saṃpūrṇāvasthāyā287ḥ prāktanī+avasthā prakarB21b ṣaparyantaśabdeno
288cyeta yāvatā prakarṣagamanābhi
dhānatvam asiddham iti cet, tan na,
yato 'mer gatau 289290hasimṛgriṇvāmidamilūpūdhurvibhyas tan iti vacanāt
tanipratyaye 'ntaśabdasya siddhatvāt. tato 'yam arthaḥ: pariḥ
31
samantād anto gamanaṃ 291pa
ryanta iti. punar api 292bhāvanādiśabdānām
upasaṃhāravyājena śiṣyasukhārtham artham āha 293NBT 68,4tad ityādinā. NBT 69,2tad
dhī
ti hir yasmādarthe, yasmāt sphuṭābhaṃ tasmāt pratyakṣaṃ.
A23b bhavatu
sphuṭābhaṃ yogijñānam, avikalpakaṃ tu katham. tathā
hi yady 294artha eva bhāvyate tat tathaiva sphuṭībhavati, śabdasaṃsṛṣṭaś
cārtho bhāvyate, atas tathā bhūtasya sphuṭatve savikalpa
kam eva
syād ity āP24b ha 295NBT 69,3sphuṭābhatvād eva ca nirvikalpakaṃ 296iti. nanu
sphuṭābhatāpi syāt vikalparūpatāpi, kim atra bādhakam ity āha
NBT 69,3vikalpetyādi. atha 297saṃketakā
ladṛṣṭatvaṃ kim abhidhīyata ity
āha NBT 69,4saṃketyādi. yadi nāma saṃketakāladṛṣṭatvaṃ saṃketakālo
tpannajñānaviṣayatvam, tathāpi kathaṃ B22a vikalpavijñānam asan
nihitagrāhi, i
taś cāsphuṭābhaṃ syān nānyathety āha NBT 69,4yathetyādi.
NBT 69,6tad iti tasmāt. asadrūpaṃ gṛhnad vikalpavijñānam iti śeṣaḥ.
A24a NBT 69,6tata
iti: yasmād asannihitagrāhitvād asphuṭābhaṃ sa
vikal
pakaṃ tasmāt 298sphuṭatvān nirvikalpakam ity arthaḥ. 299NBT 70,1śuddhā
rthagrāhitvāc ceti caḥ samuccayaḥ.
32
300NB 12tasyetyādi. NBT 70,7svam asādhāraṇaṃ vastuna iti gamyate. nanu
vastuno yadi dve rūpe syātāṃ
tadā tasya viṣayaḥ 301svalakṣaṇam iti
vaktuṃ 302yujyeta, na ca bhaviṣyatas+ity āśaṅkyā
ha NBT 70,8303vastuna ityādi.
kuta etad. NBT 70,9yad asādhāraṇaṃ tat pratyakṣasya grāhyam ityādi.
304NBT 71,1305dvividha ityādi. nanu yadi grāhyāvaseyayor bhedo bhavet
tadedaṃ śobheta, na cāstīty āśaṅkyāha+NBT 71,2anyo
hītyādi. 306katham
anyatvam iB22b ty āha 307NBT 71,2pratyakṣasyetyādi. 308nanu yadi nāma praty
akṣabalotpannena niścayena santāno 'dhyavaseyas tathāpi prāpa
A24b 309ṇīyo na bhaviṣyati, tenedam ayuktaṃ NBT 71,1prāpa
ṇīyaś ca yam
adhyavasyatīty āśaṅkyāha 310NBT 71,2santāna evetyādi. anumānasya viṣaya
33
dvaividhyaṃ darśayati 311NBT 71,5tathetyādinā. svasminn ātmany anumānasya
pratibhāsata iti svapratibhāsaḥ, ta
sminn anarthe sāmānyarūpe
sāmānyasyāvastutvāt. yadi nāmaivaṃ pravartate tathāpi viṣayabhedaḥ
katham ity āha NBT 72,1sa punar ityādi. tad iti tasmād, atreti viṣayavicāre.
312NBT 74,4tasmād i
ti śabdaḥ sannidhānād ityādinā samānādhikaraṇaḥ.
313NB 13yasyetyādi314granthasya NBT 74,3yasyetyādinā padavyākhyāṃ kṛtvārthavyā
khyāB23a m āha NBT 74,5yo hītyādinā. nanu yadi 315sphuṭatvāsphuṭatvābhyāṃ
va
stuno jñānapratibhāsabhedasiddhiḥ syāt tadā bhaved evaṃbhūtaṃ
vastu svalakṣaṇaṃ nānyathety āha NBT 74,7sarvāṇy evetyādi.
316NBT 76,3arthyata ityādi. kaḥ punar heya upādeyaś cety āha heyo
A25a hī
tyāP26a di. yo hātum iṣyate sa heyaḥ, yaś copādātum iṣyate sa
upādeya ity arthaḥ. 317nanu 318NB 14paramārthasato rūpaṃ 319kathayitum
ārabdhaṃ tat katham akāṇḍe+eva NB 15vastuna ity uktam i
ty āha
34
320NBT 77,1vastvityādi. tad ityādi. yattador 321nityasambandhāt, yasmād artha
kriyāsamarthaṃ vastv iti gamyate tasmāt paramārthasad ucyata
iti sambandhaḥ. bhavatv arthakriyāsamarthaṃ
vastu, kin tu 322sphuṭa
tvāsphuṭatvābhyāṃ jñānapratibhāsabhedakaṃ na bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅ
kyāha 323NBT 77,2sannidhānetyādi. NBT 77,3tasmād ityādi nigamanam. 324nanu vi
kalpaviṣayo 'py arthakriyāsamartha
325eB23b veti paramārthasan syād ity
āha NBT 77,3tata eva hītyādi. NBT 77,4ata eveti: yasmāt tata evārthakriyā+
avāpyate na vikalpaviṣayāt tasmād eva kāraṇāt.
326nanu ya
di vikalpaviṣayasya 327svalakṣaṇalakṣaṇayogitā na bhavet
tadā 328syāt tadanyaḥ, P26b yāvatā svalakṣaṇalakṣaṇāyogitāpy asiddhety āha
A25b 329NBT 77,9vikalpetyādi. kasmān na bhinattīty ā
ha NBT 77,10330tathā hītyādi. yadi
nāmāropyamāṇo dūrastho nikaṭasthaś ceti kim ata ity āha tasye-
35
tyādi. 331nanv anumānāvabhāsino 332rūpasya sādhāraṇataivāsiddhā, tataś
cāsaṃbhavy eva 333
sāmānyalakṣaṇam iti viśeṣaṇam ity āha NBT 77,14samā
ropyetyādi.
334NBT 78,1tac ceti caḥ punararthe. 335nanv asmin paricchede pratyakṣa
336viṣayasyaiva 337vipratipattir nirākartuṃ yuktā, anu
mānaviṣayasya tu
tatpariccheda evety āha NBT 78,4sāmāB24a nyetyādi.
yadi nāma 338prāpakaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ tathāpi kim ity āha
NBT 79,8prapaṇetyādi. nanu bhavatu kaścit prāpaka
vyāpāraḥ, pramāṇa
phalaṃ tu sa na syād ity āha NBT 79,11339sa eva cetyādi. yadanuṣṭhānād
iti: yasya vyāpārasyānuṣṭhānaṃ 340yaP27a danuṣṭhānaṃ tasmāt. nanu kiṃ
lakṣaṇo 'sau prāpakavyāpāraḥ, yadanu
ṣṭhānāt prāpakaṃ bhavati
36
jñānam ity āha+341NBT 79,11uktaṃ cetyādi. 342nanu yat pravṛttiviṣayapradar
śakaṃ prāpakaṃ cābhimataṃ tat pratyakṣam eva na bhaviṣyatīty
A26a āśaṅkyāha NBT 79,13tad evetyā
di.
nanv anyatrārth343ābhāsaḥ pramāṇam arthākāraḥ pramāṇam, iha
tu 344NB 20sārūpyam iti kathaṃ 345na virodha ity āha NBT 81,4tac cetyādi. nanu
ca 346bhavatu tad eva jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ tad eva
pramāṇaphalaṃ
ko doṣa ity āha B24b na cetyādiNBT 81,7.81,7.
kathaṃ 347sārūpyavaśād vyavasthāpyata ity āha NBT 82,3nīletyādi. nanu
yebhyaś cakṣurādibhya 348utpadyate tebhya eva kiṃ na vyavasthā
bhavatīty āha 349NBT 82,4yebhyo hītyādi. 350351nanūktaṃ prāk katham ekasyaiva
37
sādhyatvaṃ sādhanatvaṃ tat kathaṃ parihriyata ity āha 352NBT 82,7na cetyādi.
atha kiṃ tad 353vyavasthāpakaṃ vyavasthāpyaṃ cety āha vyava
sthetyādi. NBT 83,4niścayapratyayena ceti cakāra evaṃkārārthe. tasmād
A26b ityā
dinopasaṃharati.
354nanu pratyakṣata eva vyavasthā kim iti na bhavatīty āha 355NBT 84,1356na tv
ityādi. 357nanu pratyakṣaṃ svasaṃvedanasiddham eva tat kim ucyate
nirvikalpakatvād ātmānaṃ vya
vasthāpayituṃ na śaknotīty āha
NBT 84,2niścayetyādi. ath358āvasāyaṃ kurvad eveti 359niyamaḥ kiP28a m itīty
āśaṅkyāha NBT 84,5akṛte tv iB25a tyādi. 360nanv avyavasthāpite ko do
ṣa ity
āśaṅkyāha NBT 84,6tathā cetyādi. athotpanne 'py avasāye 'yaṃ doṣaḥ syād
38
ity āśaṅkyāha 361362NBT 85,1janitenetyādi. 363nanu yadi nāma 364pratyakṣabalotpa
nnenāvasā
yena dṛṣṭatvenāvasīyate notprekṣitatvena 365tathāpy ava
A27a sāyasahitaṃ kathaṃ na pramāṇaṃ
bhavatīty āśaṅkyāha NBT 85,4darśanaṃ
cetyādi.
iti LaghuDharmottaraṭippanake prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ.
39
A27a2 366anumānaṃ dvividham ity anena
saṃkhyāvipratipattim anu
mānaviṣayāṃ nirākaroti. dvividham evānumānam. na tridhā yathā
naiyāyika367ir iṣṭaṃ pūrvavat śeṣavat sāmānyatodṛṣṭam. nā
py ekadhā
yathā 368mīmāṃsakaiḥ pūrvoktaṃ trividhaṃ svārthānumāP28b nam eveṣṭaṃ
na parārthānumānam. 369yato yathābhūtaṃ svārthānumāne 370liṅgaṃ ta371thā
bhūtam eva parasmai pratipā
danāya, liṅgam 372uccārayatīti svārthaṃ
bhavati, iti na 373pṛthak parārthānumānaṃ vyutpādanīyam iB25b ti.
A27b kasmān naiyāyikoktaṃ trividhaṃ neṣyate. yato yady avinā
bhāvo
'sty atra tadā svārthānumānādāv antarbhavati, athāvinābhāvo nāsti
tadā pramāṇam eva na bhavati, 374kiṃ prabhedakathaneneti.
mīmāṃsakoktam ekavi
dhaṃ kasmān na syād. yato yadā svayaṃ
liṅgaṃ paśyati sambandhaṃ ca smarati tadanantaraṃ ca vahnyādikaṃ
vetti yaḥ pratipa375ttā+agnyādyarthī tasya tat svārthānumānaṃ bha
vati,
yadā ca kaścanānavagato vipratipannaḥ saṃśayitaś ca svayaṃ trirūpāl
liṅgān niścityārthaṃ 376pratipadyate tadā tada377pekṣayā parāP29a rthānumānaṃ
bhavati.
tadapekṣayāpi yadi svārthānumānaṃ bhavet tadā 378viprati
pattyādikaṃ tasya pratipattur na syād eva.
iti dvividham evānumānam iti.
40
A28a yadi
nāma svārthaparārthānumānayor 379atyantabhedena naikaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ vidyate, tathāpi prakārabhedakathanam anarthakaṃ syād
ity āha NBT 87,6tata ityādi. nanu 380381prakāra
bhedakathane 'pi B26a yāvad vyaktibhedo
na kathito na tāvat pratiniyataṃ tayor lakṣaṇaṃ 382kathayituṃ śakyam
ity āha 383NBT 87,6prakāretyādi. P29b nanu yathā vyaktibhedoktim a
ntareṇa 384pra
tiniyataṃ lakṣaṇam 385ākhyātuṃ na śakyate, tathāpi vyaktibhedoktāv
api na śakyata ity āśaṅkyāha 386NBT 87,7vyaktibheda ityādi. bhavatu lakṣaṇa
ni
rdeśārthaṃ prakāra387bhedakathanam, paraṃ paścād api nirdiṣṭaṃ
A28b3 388prakārabheda
kathanaṃ lakṣaṇanirdeśāṅgatāṃ yāsyati kim ādāv
upanyāsenety 389āśaṅkyāha+NBT 87,8a
śakyatām ityādi.
A29a
390nanu 391yathā pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇa392ṃ kalpanāpoḍhetyādi na hetor
indriyādeḥ, tathānuP30a mānasyāpi tal lakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ yujyate 393na tan
394nimittata ity āha 395NBT 90,1tasmāt trirūpāl liṅgād
yaj jātaṃ jñānam iti.
41
evaṃ manyate: 396nānumānasya svarūpeṇa śakyate lakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ
parokṣatvāt tasya, tasmān 397nimittadvāreṇa viṣayadvāreṇa cānumāna
sya lakṣaṇaṃ vaktavyam ity abhi
prāyaḥ. nanu 398NB 3trirūpāl liṅgād iti
viśeṣyaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ cety āśaṅkyāha NBT 90,1etad ityādi. kena punaḥ sva
rūpeṇa viśeṣaṇam ity āha NBT 90,1hetudvāreṇety. ya
dy evaṃ, trirūpāl
A29b liṅgāj 399jñānam ity etāvad evāstu, kim NB 3anumeya ity anena
kṛtyam
ity āha 400NBT 90,2401trirūpād ityādi. nanv etad apy anumeyapadaṃ viśeṣyaṃ
viśeṣaṇaṃ vehety āha NBT 90,3etac cetyādi. caśabdo 'pyarthe. kenedam
api svarūpeṇa viśeṣa
ṇam ity āha NBT 90,3viṣayetyādi.
kena rūpeṇa pratyB26b P30b akṣavad anumāne 402phalavyavasthety āha
403NBT 91,1yathā hītyādi. yadi nīlasārūpyam anumānasya 404pramāṇam, pra
māṇaphalaṃ kiṃ syā
d ity āha NBT 91,3nīletyādi. atha bhavet sārūpyaṃ
pramāṇaṃ nīlavikalpanarūpaṃ ca phalaṃ yadi, sārūpyavaśāt tat
sidhyed ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 91,4sārūpyetyādi.
405NBT 91,5ihety atra paricche
de. nanu yathaitad vipratipattitrayam
atra nirākṛtaṃ tathā viṣayavipratipattir api nirākriyatām ity āha
406NBT 91,5pratyakṣetyādi.
42
A30a nanv atra paricchede 'numānaviṣa
yacaturvidhavipratipattinirā
karaṇam eva vyākhyeyaṃ, tac ca prāktananyāyena vyākhyātam e407va,
ato nātrānyat 408prastutam vyākhyeyam astīti kim agrato
vyākhyeyam
ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 91,6lakṣaṇetyādi. nanv NB 5anumeye sattvam 409eveti bhaṇite
kathaṃ 410411niścitam iti gamyate, niściP31a tagrahaṇābhāvād ity āśayaṃ hṛdi
nive
śyāha 412NBT 91,11yady apītyādi. kim ity apekṣaṇīyaṃ niścitagrahaṇam
ity āha 413NBT 91,12yata ityādi. yadi nāma 414yogyatayā parokṣajñānanimittaṃ
na syāl B27a liṅgaṃ ta
thāpi 415svajñānāpekṣaṃ nimittaṃ bhaviṣyatīty
āśaṅkyāha NBT 92,1nāpītyādi. 416atha kim iti jñātam api liṅgaṃ parokṣa
A30b prakāśakaṃ na bhavatīty āha NBT 92,2dṛṣṭād ityā
di.
vya417vacchedaphalatvāt sarvasyāpi śabdarāśer ity āśayenāha 418NBT 92,6tatre-
tyādi. tatreti 419teṣu sattva-eva-niścita-śabdeṣu madhye. kasmāt svā
paḥ pakṣīkṛteṣu 420sarve
ṣu taruṣu na siddha ity āha 421NBT 92,8na hītyādi.
nanu sattvavacanāt pūrvaṃkṛta evakāre kim asādhāraṇasyaiva he
tutvaṃ syāt, yenocyate sattvavacanāt paścātkṛtenai
vakāreṇāsādhā
43
raṇasya nirāsa 422ity āha NBT 93,1yadītyādi.
423NBT 93,3sapakṣa ityādi. athātra sattvavacanena kiṃ nirasyata ity
āha+424NBT 93,3ihāpītyādi. nanu sapa
kṣe viruddho 'pi vartiṣyate tat kathaṃ
tasya sattvaP31b vacanena nirā425sa ity āha 426NBT 94,1sa hītyādi. evetyādi. atha
A31a sādhāraṇo 'pi sapakṣa eva vartiṣyate tat kathaṃ
taB27b syaivakāreṇa
nirāsa ity āha 427NBT 94,2sa hītyādi. kva tarhi vartata ity āha NBT 94,2kiṃ tv
ityādi. athātra sattvagrahaṇāt prāg 428avadhāraṇasya kiṃ phalam ity
āha 429NBT 94,2sattvetyā
di. atha sattvavacanāt paścātkṛte 'vadhāraṇe praya
tnānantarīyakākhyasya hetor hetutvaṃ 430kiṃ naiva syāt, yenaivam
ucyata ity āha 431NBT 94,3paścād ityādi. NBT 94,4432niścitavacanene
tyādi. atha
sandigdhānvayatvam evāsya 433na siddhaṃ tat kathaṃ niścitagrahaṇena
nirāsa ity āha NBT 94,5vaktṛtvaṃ hītyādi.
A31b 434
435asapakṣaNBT 94,7 ityādi. 436tatrety asattva-eva-niścita-śabdeṣu madhye.
atha kriyetāsattvavacanena viruddhasya nirā437so yadi viruddho vipa
kṣe vartata ity āha NBT 94,8viruddha i
tyādi. NBT 94,8evetyādi. atha vipakṣaika
44
deśavṛttis tadaiva nirasyeta yadi 438vipakṣaikadeśe vartata ity āha
NBT 94,9prayatnetyādi. NBT 94,10as439attvetyādi. nanu vipakṣa eva
yo nāsti sa
eva P32a hetur yadi syāt tadā kā kṣatiḥ syād ity āha NBT 94,11tathā cetyādi.
A32a nanu yadi
naiyatyaB28a m anayoḥ 440prayoge na syāt tadā kiṃsvarūpo
'rthaḥ syād ity āha NBT 95,5aniyate hītyādi. atha sapakṣe 441yo'sti vipa
kṣe ca nāsti sa hetur iti yadi
syāt tadā kā no hānir ity āha
442NBT 95,6tathā cetyādi. NBT 96,1tasmād ityādi: yasmād anaiyatyaprayoge 'nayos
tatputrādiko 443vyartho hetuḥ syāt tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. a
tha
bhavatu niyamavator anvayavyatirekayoḥ prayogaḥ, paraṃ prayogakāle
kiṃ 444dvayor api prayogaḥ kriyate, āhosvid ekasya 445kasya cid ity āha
NBT 96,2niyametyā
di. NBT 96,3itītyādi nigamanam. yadi dvayor upādānaṃ na
syāt, tadā sapakṣa eva sattvam ity ekasyaivoktāv evakāreṇa vipakṣe
A32b cāsattvam ity ākṣepe, 446447sapakṣe yo 'sti vipa
kṣe P32b ca nāsti sa hetur
ity ayam evārthaḥ syāt, tato niyamo na 448gamyetety arthaḥ.
45
449NBT 96,4tatrety anumeyasapakṣavipakṣeṣu madhye. atha+NB 6atragraha
ṇaṃ kimartham ity āśaṅkyāha
anyatretyādiNBT 97,1.97,1.
atha 450NB 7sādhyadharmasāmānyena samāno 'rthaḥ sapakṣaḥ syāt
451yadi B28b sāmānyaṃ sādhyaṃ syād yāvatā viśeṣaḥ sādhyo bhaviṣyatīty
āha 452NBT 98,2na cetyādi.
453nanu 45498.7sapakṣo yo na bhavati so 'sapakṣa iti kim anyarūpaḥ,
uta svid 455viruddhaḥ, yad vābhāvarū456paḥ. tatrānyo vipakṣo 457yady
abhyupagamyate, tadā+anyadharmayogād anya iti vyu
tpatteḥ sapakṣo
'py asapakṣaḥ syāt, tasyāpi sādhyadharmāpekṣayānyadharmayogitvāt.
A33a 458tatas tatra vartamānasya sarvasyāpi hetor vipakṣavṛttitvā
d ahetutvaṃ
syāt. atha viruddho vipakṣo 'bhyupagamyate tadā 459sahānavasthāna
lakṣaṇe virodhe PūrvācāryāP33a bhiprāyeṇābhyupagamyamāne 'nuṣṇāśītāt
padārthād a
viruddhād vahner vyāvṛtter abhāve, uṣṇo 'yaṃ bhāsvaraḥ
padārtho 460'gnimattvād ity ayaṃ hetur 461auṣṇyasya gamako na bhaved
46
iti. athābhāvalakṣaṇo vipakṣo 'bhyupa462gamyate 463tadānyaviruddha
yor
asapakṣatvaṃ na syāt. ---- ity abhiprāyavān pṛcchati paraḥ 464NBT 98,8kaś
cetyādi.
Dharmakīrtiś ca trayāṇāṃ vipakṣatvaṃ darśayann āB29a ha 465NB 9tata
A33b iti. na cānyaviruddhayoḥ prāktano doṣaḥ,
vivakṣitadharmānāśrayeṇā
nyasyābhyupagatatvāt 466parasparaparihārasthitilakṣaṇatvena ca virodha
syāṅgīkaraṇāt. an467yaviruddhayoś ca yathoktanyāyeP33b nāsapakṣatve tṛ
tī
yapakṣokto doṣaḥ parihṛta eva. nanu 468na sapakṣo 'sapakṣaḥ prasahya
najñābhāva469syaiva pratipādanāt, anyaviruddhayoś ca bhāvarūpatvenā
bhāvatvāyogāt katham
asapakṣatā+ity āśaṅkyāha 470NBT 99,3sapakṣād ityādi.
nanu sarvatrāpy abhāvasya pratīyamānatvenābhāva evaiko 'sapakṣo
A34a yuktaḥ kim anyaviruddhayor ity āha+471NBT 100,1472anyetyādi. 473NBT 100,1tata i
tyādi:
yato 'nyatvaviruddha474tvapratītisāmarthyād evābhāvarūpāv anya
viruddhau 475pratīyete na sākṣāt tataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. B29b yataḥ
47
sāmarthyād evābhāvatvaṃ pra
tīyate na sākṣāt 476tatas trayāṇām
asaP34a pakṣatvam. anyathā mukhyatayābhāvasyaivāsapakṣatvaṃ syāt
nānyaviruddhayoḥ sāmarthyapratītayor ity arthaḥ.
477NBT 100,4478uktenetyā
dinā liṅgavipratipattiṃ nirākaroti. tathā hi naiyā
yikāḥ pañcadhā liṅgam icchanti. yathā ---- saṃyogī dhūmo vahninā
saṃyuktatvāt; samavāyī viṣāṇitvādi479r go
dravyasamavetatvāt; ekār
thasamavāyī kṛtakatvādiḥ kṛtakatvā480nityatvayor ekārthasamavetatvāt;
A34b virodhī 481vahnir
vahniśītayor virodhāt; kāraṇaṃ meghonnatir vṛṣṭi
482kāryakāraṇatvāt ---- tat 483NB 10trīṇy eva liṅgāni+iti darśayatā nirastaṃ
bhavatīty arthaḥ. katham? ---- saṃyogo na gamakatve
nāṅgīkāryaḥ
saṃyogasyobhayaniṣṭhatve484na vahner api (B30a) B gamakatvaprasakteḥ; sama
vāyinaś ca svabhāvahetutvāt; ekārthasamavāyino 'pi svabhā485vatvāt sama
vāyasya ca
niṣiddhatvāt; virodhinaś cānupalabdhāv antarbhāvāt;
kāraṇa486liṅgasya ca vyabhicāP34b rāt ---- atas trayāṇām eva liṅgatvaṃ.
tad 487eva traividhyaṃ darśayati 488NBT 100,9pratiṣedhyetyādi.
48
489atha 490pratipattṛpratya
kṣaḥ sarvo 'pi pradeśo gṛhyata ity āha
491NBT 101,5tādṛśa ityādi. NB 12kvacid ity anena saghaṭasya pradeśaviśeṣasya
A35a nirā
saḥ. pradeśaviśeṣagrahaṇena sāmānyapradeśamātraṃ ghaṭarahi
taṃ nirastaṃ. nanu ghaṭābhāvasyaiva sādhane ghaṭarahitapra492deśa
493eva 494dharmī syāt, kiṃ kvacidviśeṣaṇena. satyam, svarūpavi
śeṣaṇa
tvenāduṣṭatvāt kvacidgrahaṇasyeti. kasmāj 495janikā sāmagrī lakṣaṇam
ity āha NBT 101,7ta496yā hītyādi.
kiṃsva497rūpo dṛśyatvena samāropya ity āha 498NBT 101,11yaś cetyādi.
NBT 101,11eva
m iti vakṣyamāṇena rūpeṇeti. 499NBT 101,12kaś ceti cakāraḥ punararthe.
A35b NBT 101,12evam iti 500NBT 101,11yady asāB30b v ityādinā prakāreṇa. 501NBT 101,13502ka
dā cety api
cakāraḥ punararthe. kiṃsvarūpaṃ vastv ekajñānasaṃsargi prati
pādyata ity āha NBT 101,13eketyādi.
kathaṃ punas 503tayor ekajñānasaṃsar
49
gitvaṃ labhyata 504ity āha 505NBT 101,14tayor ityādi. NBT 102,1tasmād ityādi: yasmāP35a d
ekendriya
jñāne dvayoḥ pratibhāsaḥ, 506tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. kaḥ
punas tasya 507ghaṭasya dṛśyānupalambha ity āśaṅkyānupalaṃbha
svarūpaṃ darśayati NBT 102,3sa evetyādinā. 508nanu kathaṃ pradeśajñānayor
dṛśyaghaṭasyā
nupalaṃbhavyapadeśo yāvatā ghaṭopalaṃbhābhāva eva
A36a ghaṭasyānupalaṃbha ity āha 509NBT 102,4dṛśye
tyādi. nanu pradeśajñānaṃ
bhavatu tanniśca510yahetutvena dṛśyānupalaṃbho jñānatvāt, pradeśas tu
dṛśyānupalaṃbho na prāpnoti tanniścayāhetutvād ity āha 511
yāvad
dhiNBT 102,5+ityādi. nanu 512darśananivṛttir eva mukhyā kathaṃ na dṛśyā
513nupalaṃbho bhavati yenopacārāt pradeśaḥ pradeśajñānaṃ ca tanniśca
yahetutvād gaṇyate ity āha 514NBT 102,6darśane
tyādi. tathā hi darśana
nivṛttimātrasya niścāyakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na bhavati, B31a bhāvaviṣayatvāt.
nāpy 515anumānaṃ, liṅgābhāvāt, aparānupalabdhyā sādhane 'navasthā
prasaṅgāt. pra
deśas tu P35b kevalapradeśagrāhiṇā pratyakṣeṇa niścitaḥ,
A36b pradeśa516jñānaṃ ca svasaṃvedanapratyakṣeṇa. atas te eva dṛśyānu
pa
50
laṃbhaḥ, tayor niścitatvād ity arthaḥ. 517NBT 102,7vacanetyādi: vacanasāmar
thyā518d dṛśyānupalaṃbhavacanasāmarthyād ity arthaḥ.
519nanu deśakālasvabhāvavi520prakṛṣṭā meruśrīharṣapiśācā
dayo 'smad
ādīnāṃ pratyayāntarasākalyavantas tathā taddeśatatkālavarti521puruṣā
ṇāṃ piśācarūpāpekṣayā 522pratyakṣāḥ, tataś ca teṣām apy upalabdhilakṣa
ṇaprāptatvād NB 12upalabdhilakṣa
ṇaprāptasyeti yad viśeṣaṇaṃ deśādi
viprakṛṣṭavyāvartakaṃ tad anarthakam evety āśaṅkyāha 523NBT 104,5tad ayam
iti. nanv ekapratipattrapekṣaṃ yadā lakṣaṇaṃ tadā kiṃ siddham
A37a ity āha ta
thā cetyādi. nanu 524mervādayo 'py ubhayavantaḥ syur ity
āha NBT 104,6adṛśyetyādi. pratyayāntarasākalyavanto 'pi na syur ity āha
NBT 104,7pratyayetyādi. B31b kutas te pratyayāP36a ntarasākalyavanta i
ty ā525ha NBT 104,7526yair
hīityādi. 527nanu yadā cakṣurādibhir mervādīn na paśyati tadā kathaṃ
cakṣurādayaḥ sannihitāḥ, padārthajñānena sānnidhyānumites teṣām
51
ity āha+528529NBT 104,8ataś cetyādi. na
nu draṣṭuṃ na pravartate yaḥ pratipattā
tasya kim ity āha NBT 105,1draṣṭum ityādi. yogyadeśasthā api: apiśabde
nāyogyadeśasthā ucyante. nanu draṣṭum apravṛttena ye yogyadeśa530sthā
dra
ṣṭuṃ na pāryante te kiṃsvarūpā ity āha NBT 105,1pratyayāntaretyādi.
tuśabdaḥ punararthe. nanu draṣṭum apravṛttasya dūradeśādayaḥ
A37b kiṃsvarūpā syur ity āha 531NBT 105,2dūretyādi. amum evārtham upa
saṃhāra
hāravyājena spaṣṭayati NBT 105,2tad evam ityādinā. yasmād evam 532eka
puruṣāpekṣayā bhāvā dṛśyādṛśyasvabhāvā bhavanti tasmād ity arthaḥ.
533NBT 106,3534svabhāvo P36b hetur ityādi suga
mam. NBT 106,5na tv ity tuśabdaḥ
punararthe. 535NBT 106,11tatra pracuretyādi 536tatrety evaṃsthite. NBT 106,13uccatvam
apīti na kevalaṃ śiṃśapātvam iti.
537NB 17kāryam ityādi sugamam.
538NBT 108,5ekaḥ pratiśedhasyeti. nanv ekaḥ
pratiṣeB32a dhasya hetur
ity 539ukte, abhāva eva sādhyaḥ syāt nābhāvavyavahāraḥ, atha ca so 'pi
52
sādhyatvenābhyupagamyata ity āha 540NBT 108,5pratiśedha ityādi. nanu yadi
541sādhyaṃ
pradhānaṃ kim ata ity āha+NBT 109,1542ataś ceti. nanu sādhya
bhedād bhaved bhedo yadi sādhyabhedaḥ syād ity āha NBT 109,2sādhyaś
A38a ceti. yadi nāma kaścit sādhyo vidhiḥ kaścic ca pratiṣedha
ḥ,
tathāpi tayor ekatve eka eva hetuḥ syād ity āha 543NBT 109,3vidhipratiṣedhayor
544ityādi. yady evaṃ vidhipratiṣedhayor dvitve dvāv eva hetū syātāṃ na
tu trayam ity āha 545NBT 109,3vidhir apītyādi. bhaP37a vatu hetoḥ sakāśād vi
dhir 546bhinno 'bhinno vā, paraṃ bhinnābhinnayor vidhyor ekatve, eka
eva vidhipakṣe hetuḥ syād ity āha 547NBT 109,4bhedābhedayor ityādi. NBT 109,4tata
ityādi nigamanam. NBT 109,5na 548tv iti tuśabdaḥ puna
rarthe.
549NBT 109,6kasmād ityādi sugamaṃ. nanu dvayor hetvoḥ 550pratibandhaḥ
pratipādayitum iṣṭaḥ, na 551caikena samāsena dvayor hetvoḥ saṃgrahaḥ
552kartuṃ pāryate, tataḥ samāsadvaya
m eva yuktam, yathā svabhāvasya
hetoḥ pratibandhaḥ svabhāve sati pratibandhaḥ, B32b kāryasya svabhāva
53
pratibandha ity āha 553NBT 110,2kāraṇa ityādi. NBT 110,3svabhāveneti svarūpeṇa.
554NBT 110,12ayam artha ityādinā
bhāvayati pūrvoktam iti. mā bhūd avi
nābhāvaniyamas tathāpi gamyagamakabhāvaḥ syād ity āha+555NBT 110,13avya
A38b bhicāretyādi. P37b nanu yathā pradīpo 556yogyatayāvyabhicāraniyamā
bhāve
'pi padārthān prakāśayaty evaṃ hetur api syād ity āha 557NBT 111,1na hītyādi
sugamam. kathaṃ tarhy 558abhīṣṭaṃ liṅgam ity āha+NBT 111,2api tv ityādi.
yato yogyatayā liṅgaṃ gamakaṃ na bha
vaty api tv avyabhicāri
tvena niścitam, tataḥ kāraṇād avinābhāvaniścayaḥ kartavya ity
559adhyāhāraḥ. nanu yo 'vinābhāvitvaniścayaḥ kartavyatayābhyupagato
liṅgasya sa svabhāva
pratibandham antareṇāpi syāt tataḥ 560NB 19svabhā
va561pratibandhagrahaṇam anarthakaṃ syād ity āśaṅkya NBT 111,2svabhā
vapratibandhe satīty āha. 562bhavatv avinābhāvaniścayaḥ svabhāva
pratibandhe tataḥ kim ity ā
ha NBT 111,3tata ityādi. kim evaṃ sati sthitaṃ
syād ity āha NBT 111,3563tasmād ityādi.
atha yathā liṅgaṃ 564pratibaddhaṃ tathā sādhyo P38a 'pi syād ity āha
54
565NBT 112,2sādhyas tv ityādi. nanu naiyatyena 566pratibandhavi
ṣaB33a yatve sati
kiṃ siddham ity āha 567NBT 112,2tatretyādi. atha 568bhavatu yat pratibaddhaṃ
tad gamakaṃ, 569pratibandhaviṣayas tu gamyaṃ paraṃ tādātmyā
A39a viśeṣe pratibandhāpratibandhaviṣayāv eva kathaṃ bhe
dena 570vyava
sthāpanīyau saty api parāyattatvāparāyattatve+ity āha 571NBT 112,4yasya cetyādi.
572yanniyata iti: yasminn eva niyato niścito vikalpena niyamita
iti.
573NBT 112,5yasya tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe. NBT 112,5sa cānyaś ceti. 574caḥ sam
uccaye. tuḥ punararthe. atha yanniyata iti padena vikalpāpekṣā
pratibaddhasyoktā sā ca tadaiva yuktā
bhavati, yadā vikalpāpekṣo
gamyagamakabhāvaḥ syān, na caivaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha
575NBT 112,6niścayetyādi. atha bhavatu 576niścayāpekṣo gamyagamaka
bhāvaḥ
paraṃ dvayor api dharmayoḥ 577parasparaṃ naiyatyasvabhāvatā niścitā
syāt tato gamyagamakabhāvo 'pi parasparaṃ syād ity āśaṅkyāha
55
A39b 578NBT 112,6prayatnetyādi. NBT 112,7tasmā
n niyateP38b tyādi nigamanam.
nanu yady abhedo 579vastutaḥ kathaṃ tarhi 580sādhyasādhanayoB33b r
bhedo bhedābhedayor virodhād ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 113,7vikalpetyādi. vikal
paviṣa
yas tv 581ity asya vyākhyānaṃ yat samāropitaṃ rūpaṃ tad
apekṣata iti. bhavatu vikalpaviṣayaḥ sādhyasādhanabhedo yadi
gamyagamakabhāvo vikalpāpekṣaḥ
syān na ca bhaviṣyatīty āha
NBT 113,8niścayetyādi. tata ityādi nigamanam. yato niścayāpekṣa eva
gamyagamakabhāvas tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
582NB 23atatsvabhāve
tyādi. 583NBT 114,7anyato 'pīti: saṃyogasamavāyādeḥ. atha
pratibaddhasvabhāvatā mā bhūd anyeṣāṃ svabhāvapratibandhaś
A40a ca syād evety āśaṅkyā
ha NBT 114,8pratibaddhetyādi. atha pratibaddhasva
bhāvatāpy anyeṣāṃ saṃyogyādīnāṃ syāt tataś ca hetavaḥ syur ity
āha NBT 114,8na cetyādi. anyaḥ saṃyogyādiḥ. NBT 114,9tasmād ityādi:
yasmād
anyato nāsti pratibandhasiddhiḥ tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
atha 584bhavatāṃ tādātmyatadutpattī svabhāvakāryayoḥ paraṃ
56
585tanniP39a bandhano gamyagamakabhāvo na bhaviṣya
tīty āśaṅkyāha
taNBT 116,5n586nibandhana ityādi. tasmād ityādi: yasmāt taB34a nnibandhana eva
gamyagamakabhāvas tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
atha yadi 587pratyayāntarasākalyavā
n svabhāvaviśiṣṭaś 588copalabdhi
lakṣaṇaprāptas tarhy anupalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptaḥ kiṃsvarūpa ity āha
NBT 117,7dvayor ityādi.
589A40b NBT 118,5ata evetyādi:
yataḥ pratyakṣanivṛtti590svabhāvā+anupalabdhir
ataḥ kāraṇād abhāvo na sādhyaḥ. atha yady api pratyakṣanivṛtti
591svabhāvā+anupalabdhis tathāpy abhāvo na sā
dhya iti kutaḥ siddham
ity āha 592svabhāvānupalabdher iti. iha svabhāvānupalabdhir ghaṭa
viviktabhūtalagrāhijñānam, na dṛśyānupalabdhir liṅgabhūteti. nanu
ya
di pratyakṣo ghaṭas tadā 593tasya katham anupalabdhiḥ, atha so
'nupalabdhaḥ P39b kathaṃ pratyakṣaḥ syāt, yena pratyakṣasya nivṛttir
anupalabdhir ity 594ucyata ity āha+595avNBT 118,5idyamāna ityādi. a
ta ityādi: yato
'vidyamāno 'pi ghaṭa ekajñānasaṃsargiṇi bhāsamāne pratyakṣaḥ
57
596saṃbhāvitatvenokto 'smāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. B34b nanv ekajñānasaṃ
sargibhūta
lādi taj597jñānaṃ ca tadā pratyakṣasya ghaṭasya nivṛttir ity
598ucyate yadi kevalabhūtalāt tajjñānāc ca ghaṭābhāvaḥ syān na ca
A41a bhaviṣyatīty āha 599NBT 118,8tato hītyādi. tasmād ityā
di: yataḥ kevala600bhūtalā
des tajjñānāc ca pratyakṣasya nivṛttir avasīyate tasmāt kāraṇād ity
arthaḥ. NBT 118,9na tv ityādi, 601tuśabdaḥ punararthe. iheti liṅgaprastāve.
kasmā
d iha nivṛtti602mātram abhāvo nāṅgīkriyata ity āha NBT 118,10nivṛttītyādi.
603nanu yathā bhūtalagrāhi pratyakṣaṃ ghaṭābhāve pramāP40a ṇaṃ
tathābhāvavyavahāre 'py astu, kiṃ dṛśyānupa
lambhena liṅgabhūtena
kāryam iti parākūtaṃ 604prakaṭayann āha 605NBT 119,1nanu cetyādi. dṛśyanivṛttir
606ghaṭābhāvo dṛśyānupalaṃbhād iti. kevalabhūtalagrāhipratyakṣād iti
tato 'bhāvavyavahāro B35a 'pi tataḥ syād iti parāśayaḥ. NBT 119,1satyam
A41b evaitad ity anena 607siddhāntavādy anumanute.
nanu yady asmaduktasya
satyam ityādinānumatis tadā dṛśyānu608palabdher liṅgatā na yuktā+ity
āśaṅky609āha 610NBT 119,1kevalam ityādi. kevalaṃ kiṃ tu. ato dṛ
śyānupalaṃ
58
bhaniścayāt kevalabhūtalagrāhipratyakṣaniścayāt, 611NBT 119,3dṛśyābhāva iti
612ghaṭābhāvaḥ sāmarthyād avasita eva, na vyavahṛtaḥ sarvavākyānāṃ
sāvadhāra
ṇatvāt. kathaṃ 613punar dṛśyānupalambhaniścaya ity āśaṃ
kyāha+614NBT 119,1eketyādi. nanu yadi 615dṛśyaḥ saṃbhāvyate kim etā616vatā
A42a dṛśyānupalaṃbhaniścaya ity āśaṅkyāha
taP40b ta ityādi, yato dṛśyatayā
saṃbhāvitas tataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. atha bhavatv evaṃ 617dṛśyā
nupalaṃbhaniścayaḥ, paraṃ na tasmād abhāvo niścitaḥ syād ity
āśaṅkyā
ha 618NBT 119,3dṛśyānupalambhetyādi. kena punar ullekhena dṛśye
saṃbhāvite sati dṛśyānupalambhaniścaya ity āha 619119,3-4yadi hītyādi.
620NBT 119,4ata ity evaṃbhūtād, dṛśyānupa
laṃB35b bhaniścayād iti sāmānādhi
karaṇyam. atha yadi dṛśyānupalaṃbhena kevalabhūtalagrāhipraty
akṣeṇa 621dṛśyaghaṭābhāvo niścīya
ta eva na vyavahriyate tarhi kena
A42b vyavahartavya ity ā
ha 622NBT 119,5dṛśyetyādi. 623dṛśyānupalaṃbhena liṅga
bhūtena vyavahartavya ity arthaḥ. 624NBT 119,6tasmād iti nigamanam, yataḥ
59
kevalabhūtalarūpaḥ kevalabhūtalagrāhijñāna
rūpo vā dṛśyānupalaṃbho
ghaṭābhāvaniścayahetus tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
nanu bhavatu pratyakṣatvaṃ ghaṭādeḥ samāropitam, atītatva
vartamānaP41a tvāmūḍhasmṛ
tisaṃskāratvalakṣaṇā dharmā avidyamāne
ghaṭe kathaṃ bhaviṣyantīty āha 625NBT 120,1yathā cetyādi. y626athaikajñāna
A43a saṃsargiṇi bhūtale dṛśyamāne sati ghaṭasyāsato 'pi
dṛśyatvaṃ
samāropyate, tathā tasmin bhūtale 'tīte vartamāne 'mūḍhasmṛti
saṃskāre sati ghaṭasya 627tadrūpam atītatvavartamānatvāmūḍhasmṛti
saṃskāratvarūpaṃ 628samā
ropitaṃ draṣṭavyam ity arthaḥ.
atha kiṃsvabhāvā+629anupalabdhiḥ kasmin kāle B36a vā pramāṇaṃ 630kiṃ
631vyāpārā vā+iyam iti pareṇa pṛṣṭe bhavadbhiḥ svabhāvakālavyāpāra
darśanā
rtham anupalabdher idaṃ sūtram 632abhyadhāyi+NB 28amūḍhetyādi.
tatra ca kenāvayavenānu633palabdheḥ svabhāvaḥ kathita ity āśaṅkyāha+
634NBT 120,3anena cetyādi. anena ceti NB 28pratyakṣasya nivṛttir anupalabdhir
ity anenety arthaḥ. yad vā+635amūḍhetyāder NB 28636abhāvavyavahārasādhanī
60
637tiP41b paryantasya kas tāvat tātparyārtha ity āśaṅkyāha 638NBT 120,3anena cetyādi.
639anenety NB 28amūḍhe
tyādisūtrārthapradarśanenety arthaḥ. atha bhava
dīyāpy anupalabdhiḥ 640parokta641nivṛ642ttimātratuccharūpānupalabdhivad
asiddhā syād ity āśaṅkyāha 643NBT 120,3sā cetyādi. keva
labhūtalagrāhijñāna
rūpāyā anupalabdheḥ svasaṃvedanapratyakṣaB36b siddhatvāt, kevala
bhūtalarūpāyāś ca kevalabhūtalagrāhipratyakṣajñānasiddhatvāc ceti.
A43b NBT 120,4tenetyā
di: 644yena kāraṇena siddhā seti tena kāraṇenety arthaḥ.
tatsiddhāv eva ghaṭasyā645bhāvasya siddhatvād ity āśaya iti.
atha+NB 28amūḍhasmṛtisaṃskārasye
ti viśeṣaṇam atītvavarta646mānayor
dvayor api viśeṣaṇam yad vaikasya kasyacit. tatra yady ekasya tadā
kiṃ vartamānasyotātītasyety āśaṅkyāha+647NBT 121,1648amū
ḍha ityādi. NBT 121,3yasmād
ityāP42a di. NBT 121,4dṛśyaghaṭānupalaṃbhe+ity anena 649bhūtale+ity uktam. atha
yathātīte mūḍho 650bhavati vartamāne 'py evaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha
61
651NBT 121,4varta
māne tv ityādi. NBT 121,5ata evetyādi. na ghaṭānupalaṃbhe+ity
652anena bhūtale+ity uktam. NBT 121,6ata evetyādi: yata eva na vartamānasya
A44a viśeṣaṇam ata eva B37a kāraṇād ity a
rthaḥ.
sāṃpratam NB 28amūḍhetyādipadānāṃ padārtham 653abhidhāya tāt
paryārtham āha 654NBT 121,9tad ayam ityādinā. tad iti tasmādarthe, tena
yasmāt kāraṇād atīte bhūtalajñāne kevalabhū
tale niṣedhye ca ghaṭe
saṃskāro mūḍho bhavati, vartamāne na bhavati, tasmāt kāraṇād ity
arthah. NBT 121,9tata ityādi: yato 'tīto 'nupalaṃbhaḥ 655sphuṭaṃ smarya
mā
ṇatvena pramāṇaṃ vartamānaś ca, tataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
atha bhaviṣyatkālaviṣayatvenāpy abhāvavyavahārasya paricchittiḥ syād
ity āha NBT 121,10na tv656 ityādi.
atha bhava
tu 657nāstīti jñānaṃ nāstīti P42b śabdaś caivaṃrūpo
A44b 658'bhāvavyavahāro
ghaṭā659bhāvajñānapūrvaḥ, kāyikas tu svayam eva
bhavan na tatpūrvakaḥ syād ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 122,2ghaṭābhāve hītyādi.
62
atha 660nāstīti jñānam anupalabdher eva liṅgād bhavatīti
bhava
dbhir abhyupagatam, na caitad ghaB37b ṭābhāva661niścayād vyatiricyate,
tato 'bhāvaniścayakāritvaṃ pratyakṣasya, ity abhāvavyavahārasādhaka
tvam anupalabdher na sidhyatīti parābhi
prāyaṃ hṛdi niveśyāha NBT 122,5yady
apītyādi. atha yady ayam evābhāvaniścayas tarhi pratyakṣa662kṛtatvam
asyānupalabdheś cābhāvavyavahāra663sādhakatvaṃ katham ity āśaṅkyāha
NBT 122,5tathā
pītyādi. nanu yadi kevalabhūtaladarśanapūrvakatvam anu
A45a bhavaty abhāvaniścayaḥ, kim e
tāvatā pratyakṣa664vyāpāram anusarati,
yena pratyakṣa665kṛtatā syād ity āha+NBT 122,6evaṃ cetyādi. NBT 122,7tasmād ity
ādi: yataḥ pratyakṣavyāpāram anusaraty abhāvaniścayas tasmāt
kā
raṇād ity aP43a rthaḥ.
anena ca pratyakṣaṃ vidhipratiṣedhavikalpadvayaṃ 666janayatu
pramāṇam iti nyāyam āśritya 667pratyakṣakṛtatvam abhāvaniścaya-
syoktam. pūrvoktam api nyāyam āśritya
pratyakṣakṛtatvaB38a m abhāva
niścayasyety āha 668NBT 123,1kiṃ cetyādi. 669dṛśyānupalaṃbhaśabdena bhūtala
63
jñānaṃ bhūtalaṃ coktam. atha 670yadi pratyakṣeṇaiva niścitas tarhi
kim anupalabdhyeti
punaḥ parasyāśaṅkā syād iti tadā kim uttaram
ity āha 671NBT 123,2kevalam ityādi. kathaṃ vyavahārayatīty āha 672NBT 123,3dṛśyo
A45b yata ityādi. 673NBT 123,3ata ityādi: yataḥ kāraṇāt 674pratyakṣa
kṛte abhāvaniścaye
vyavahārārthaṃ pravartate 675anupalaṃbho 'taḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
676NBT 123,4itītyādinā pūrvoktam artham nigamayati. 677anupalaṃbhād iti 678hP43b etoḥ.
abhāvaniśca
yo 'nupalaṃbhāl liṅgāt pravṛtto 'pi 679jñāto 'pi parāśayena
pratyakṣa680vyāpārānusaraṇāt pratyakṣakṛtaḥ sann ācāryābhiprāyeṇā
nupalaṃbhena liṅgarūpeṇa 681682vyavahriyata ukta ity a
rthaḥ.
683nanu 684685NBT 119,1nanu cetyādinā granthena pratyakṣapūrvakatvam abhā
vasyoktam, anupalabdhyā ca tasya vyavahāra uktaḥ, 686NBT 122,5yB38b ady api ce-
64
tyādināpy etad evoktam, tat kathaṃ 687na paunaruktyam.
tad ayuktam,
yataḥ: naNBT 119,1nu cetyādigranthe yathābhāvaniścayaḥ pratyakṣād bhūtala
A46a jñānād bhavaty evam abhāvavyavahāro 'pīt
i codite, NBT 119,1kevalam ityādinā
pratyakṣasyābhāvaniścāyakatvam eva nābhāvavyavahārasādhakatvam
iti 688sāmarthyād anupalabdher abhāvavyavahārasādhakatva
m ity uktam;
689NBT 122,5yady api cetyādigranthe punar NBT 122,5nāstīti jñānaṃ dṛśyānu
palabdher liṅP44a gād bhavaty ayam evābhāvaniścayo nānyaḥ tataḥ
pratyakṣakṛtatvam 690abhāvaniścayasya
vyavahārasādhakatvaṃ cānupa
labdher na sidhyatīti 691codite, 692NBT 122,5tathāpītyādinā pratyakṣakṛtatvaṃ
samarthya+anupalabdher abhāva693vyavahārasādhakatvam uktam. iti
nāsti paunaru
ktyadoṣa iti.
athānāgatāyā 694apy anupalabdheḥ kasmād abhāvaniścayo na
bhavatīty āha+695NBT 123,8anāgatetyādi.
696NB 30sā cetyādi. atha bhavatu prayogabhedād bhedo
yadi prayoga
bhedaḥ siddhaḥ syād ity āha 697B39a śabdoNBT 124,5 hītyādi. kvacid iti keṣucit,
yathā 6981nāsty atra śītaṃ 699vahneḥ, 2nāsty atra śītaṃ dhūmāt, 3na
A46b dhruvabhāvī bhūtasyāpi bhāvasya
vināśo hetvantarāpekṣaṇāt, 4nehā
65
700pratibaddhasāmarthyāni śītakāraṇāni santi vahneḥ, 7015na tuṣārasya
varṣo vahneḥ, 6nāsya 702romaharṣādiviśeṣāḥ santi sannihitadahana
viśeṣatvāt, 7nāyaṃ pradeśaḥ romaharṣādiyuktapuruṣavān dhūmāt,
703ity evaṃrūpeṣu 1svabhāvaviruddhopalabdhi-2viruddhakāryopalab
dhi-3viruddhavyāptopalabdhi-4kāryaviruddhopa
labdhi-5vyāpakavi
ruddhopalabdhi-6704kāraṇaviruddhopalabdhi-7kāraṇaviruddhakāryopala
bdhi-prayogeṣu saptasv NBT 124,5arthāntarābhidhāyī śabdaḥ. P44b keṣu cit
yathā ināsty atra ghaṭo 'nupalabdheḥ, tathā 705ii706nehāprati
baddha
707sāmarthyāni dhūmakāraṇāni dhūmābhāvāt, iiināsty atra dhūmo
vahnyabhāvāt, ivnāsty atra śiṃśapā vṛkṣābhāvāt, ity e708vaṃrūpeṣu
isvabhāvānupalabdhi-ii709kāryānupalabdhi-iiikāraṇānupa
labdhi-ivvy
āpakānupalabdhi-prayogeṣu NBT 124,5pratiṣedhāntaB39b rābhidhāyī. pratiṣe
dhyāpekṣayā 710svabhāvāntarasya heturūpasya pratiṣedhāntarasya ca
heturūpasyoktiḥ.
A47a atha dṛśyānupa
labdhibhedās 711tadaivaite bhaveyur yadi dṛśyānupa
labdhir eteṣu 712dṛśyetety āśaṅkyāha 713NBT 124,6sarvatraivetyādi. atha sarva
66
714traivetyāder granthasya gamyateparyantasya
kiṃ tātparyam ity āha
NBT 124,6itītyādi. ity evaṃprakāreṇeti.
715716NB 31svabhāvetyādi. athopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdher ity
asya 717hetoḥ ko 'rtha ity āśaṅkyāha, 718NBT 125,2ayaṃ ce
tyādi.
719NBT 125,3pratiṣedhyetyādi. atha sāmānyenaiva 720kāraṇānām abhāvaḥ
kasmān na sādhyate yenāpratibaddhasāmarthyānām eva viśeṣa ucyata
ity āśaṅkyāha 721NBT 126,1kāraṇetyādi. kāni pu
nar NB 32apratibaddhasāmar
thyānīty āśaṅkyāha+NBT 126,2apratibaddhetyādi. kva pradeśe punar iyaṃ
kāryānupalabdhiḥ prayujyaP45a ta ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 126,3kāryetyādi. yatra
tatrety deśa 722u
ktaḥ. dṛśye 'pi kāraṇe kim iti neyaṃ prayujyata ity
āha NBT 126,3dṛśye tv ityādi.
723NBT 126,5tatretyādi, tatraivaṃsthiB40a te sati. bhittiparyantasamaṃ ceti,
A47b cakāraḥ samuccaye. NBT 126,6tatretyādi, tatre
ti 724tāvati pradeśe. 725NBT 126,7yad
deśastheneti yaddeśavartinā vahninā janyamāno dhūmaḥ, taddeśa
67
iti sa deśo yasyā726sau ta
ddeśo dhūma iti. kena vahninā janyaḥ punar
dhūmas taddeśaḥ syād ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 126,8727tadgṛhāṅgaṇetyādi.
evaṃ sati 728kiṃpramāṇo dharmīty āha 729NBT 126,10tad ityādi. NBT 127,1tasmād
iti, yasmād evaṃ pramāṇaṃ 730dharmiṇaṃ karoti tasmāt kāraṇā
d ity
arthaḥ. yadi dṛśyamānādṛśyamānāvayavo dharmī tadā+ihaśabdaḥ
pratyakṣavādī virudhyata P45b ity āśaṅkyāha+NBT 127,2ihetyādi. nanu yady
anyatrāpi 731dṛśyamānādṛśyamānāva
yavo dharmī dṛṣṭaḥ syāt tadā
taddarśane nehāpi tadrūpaṃ syād ity āha NBT 127,3na kevalam ityādi.
nanv ayam evottareṣv api prayogeṣu dharmivyavahāra āhosvid
anya
ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 127,4yathetyādi.
732733atheyaṃ NB 33vyāpakānupalabdhir dṛśye śiṃśapātve prayujyate 'dṛśye
A48a 734vety āśaṅkyāha+735
iyam apītyādiNBT 129,4129,4. atha yadi dṛśyaṃ syāt tadā B40b kiṃ
prayujyata ity āha+NBT 129,4upalabdhītyādi. yadi yatra 736dṛśyaṃ vyāpyaṃ
tatra dṛśyānupalabdhir eva pravartata ity ucyate tarhi kasmin
68
vi
ṣaye vyāpakānupalabdhir gamikety āha 737NBT 129,5tatretyādi. tatraivaṃ
sthite sati. yadi nāmaivaṃrūpau pradeśau tathāpi pratipattus tatrāpi
P46a dṛśyaṃ vyāpyaṃ syāt tataḥ kathaṃ vyāpakānupala
bdhis tatra gamikety
āha 738NBT 129,6draṣṭāpītyādi. atha bhavatu tasya pratipattur vyāpyam adṛśyaṃ
yaḥ śiṃśapādibhedaṃ na vivecayati paraṃ 739tayoḥ pradeśayor madhye
A48b kasmin vyā
pyābhāvaṃ vyāpakānupalabdheḥ sa 740pratipadyatām ity āha
129,7-8sa hītyādi.
atheyaṃ 741NB 34svabhāvaviruddho742palabdhiḥ kiṃ dṛśye 'dṛśye vā
śītasparśe prayoktavyety āha+743NBT 129,12iyaṃ cetyā
di. cakāro 'pyarthe.
dṛśye kasmān na prayujyata ity āha NBT 129,13dṛśye tv ityādi.
kiṃviśiṣṭayoḥ sator 744vahniśītayos tarhi 745NB 35viruddhakāryopalabdhiḥ
prayoktavye
ty āha 746NBT 131,2dvayor apītyādi. atha yatra 747dvāradeśe dhūmo
dṛśyate na tatra 748śītābhāB41a vaḥ sādhyate, yatra tv apavarakamadhye
sādhyate na tatra
dhūmo dṛśyata iti kathaṃ na 749vaiyadhikaraṇyam
69
ity āha 750NBT 131,4ihetyādi.
A49a atha bhavatv adhruvabhāvitve
na vyāptaṃ 751hetvantarāpekṣaṇam,
paraṃ na 752753dhruvabhāvitvaviruddham adhruvabhāvitvaṃ syād ity
āśaṅkhyāha NBT 132,4dhruvetyādi. atha yaP46b di vināśo hetvantarāpekṣī syāt
754tadā bha
ved dhetvantarāpekṣaṇasyādhruvabhāvitvena vyāptiḥ, na ca
bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha 755756NBT 132,5vināśa ityādi. atha ko 'tra dhruvabhāvitvā
dhruvabhāvitvayor virodha ity āha+757NBT 132,7ihetyādi.
yadi nāma dhruva
bhāvitvaṃ nityatvam itarac cānityatvam, tataḥ kim ity āha NBT 132,7ni
tyatvetyādi. 758759atha bhavatv ekatra virodho 'B41b nayoḥ, paraṃ yo niṣedho
760A49b dhruvabhāvitva
sya vidhīyate 761sa yady adṛśyatve sati pūrvānupalabdhiṣv
iva bhavet tadā nāsyā anupalabdheḥ svabhāvānupalabdhirūpatā syāt,
svabhāvānupalabdhi762rūpatā cābhyupetā pūrvācāryair ity āśaṅkyā
ha
763NBT 132,8tathā cetyādi. yadi nāma tādātmyaniṣedhaḥ kim etāvatā dṛśya
70
niṣedhaḥ syād yena svabhāvānupalabdhir bhaved ity āśaṅkyāha
764tāNBT 132,9dātmyetyādi. kuta etan niści
taṃ tādātmya765niṣedho dṛśyatayaiva
saṃbhāvitasya bhavatīty āśaṅkyāha NBT 132,10yata ityādi. yadi nāmaivaṃ
tādātmyaniṣedhaḥ kim etāP47a vatā dṛśyatvam abhyupagamya niṣedhaḥ
A50a kṛto
ye766na svabhāvānupalabdhiḥ syād ity āha 767NBT 132,11evaṃ cetyādi.
768atha 769bhavatu nityatvasyāvastuna evaṃ niṣedhaḥ piśācādīnāṃ tu satāṃ
kathaṃ niṣedha ity āha NBT 132,12vastuno 'pī
tyādi. na kevalam avastuno
nityatvāder ity apiśabdārthaḥ. 770NBT 133,2itītyādi nigamanaṃ. vastunaḥ
piśācādeḥ, avastuno nityatvādeḥ, dṛśyasya nityatvāder vikalpārū
ḍhena
rūpeṇa sadaiva dṛśyatvāt, adṛśyasya ca piśācāder iti. athaivaṃ
dṛśyatvābhyupagamapūrvake 771niṣedhe sati kiṃ syād ity āha NBT 133,4tathā
ceB42a tyādi. yadi nāmaivaṃ dṛ
śyānupalabdher niṣedhaḥ kiṃ siddhaṃ
syād ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 133,5tathetyādi.
atha kva viṣaye 772NB 37kāryaviruddhopalabdhiḥ prayujyata ity āha
71
A50b 773NBT 134,6yatre774tyādi. atha yadi
śītasparśatatkāraṇayor dṛśyatvaṃ syāt
tadā kiṃ syād ity āha NBT 134,6dṛśyaP47b tve tv ityādi. NBT 134,7tasmād ityādi,
775yasmād adṛśyasyānayā niṣedhaḥ kriyate tasmāt kāra
ṇād ity arthaḥ.
apiśabda 776uktaḥ samuccaye. NBT 134,8tata ityādi, yato dṛśyasya śītasparśasya
kāryānupalabdhiḥ tatkāraṇānāṃ dṛśyatve svabhāvānupala
bdhir
vidyate, tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
iyaṃ 777NB 38vyāpakaviruddhopalabdhiḥ kva viṣaye prayoktavyety āha
778NBT 135,4yatretyādi. yady anayor 779dṛśyatā bhavet tadā
kā prayujyata ity
āha NBT 135,4tayor ityādi. athādṛśyaB42b pratiṣedha780sādhakatve vyāpakaviruddho
palabdhiḥ 781kiṃvyāpārā syād ity āha NBT 135,5tathetyādi. kasya punaḥ
A51a
pratipattur adṛśyau tuṣārasparśaśītasparśāv ity āha 782NBT 135,6dūretyādi.
vahnir apy adṛśyas tarhi syād ity āha NBT 135,6vahnis tv ityādi. NBT 135,7ta783ta
ityādi, yato dvayor adṛśyatvaṃ
vahnes tu dṛśyatvaṃ tataḥ kāraṇād
72
ity arthaḥ.
atha 784NB 39kāraṇānupalabdhiḥ kasmin viṣaye heP48a tuḥ syād ity āha
785NBT 136,1yatretyādi. 786dṛśye 'pi kārye kathaṃ na prayujya
ta ity āha NBT 136,2dṛśye
tv ityādi. NBT 136,2tata ityādi, yato 'dṛśye kārye eṣo 'pi prayujyate 'taḥ
kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. 787NBT 136,3sann apīty apiśabdaḥ saṃbhāvane. itītyā
di:
yato na dṛśya ity 788ataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. atha vahnir apy adṛśyaḥ
A51b syād ity āha 789
vahnisNBT 136,4 tv ityB-lacuna 790ādi. atha bhavatu prajvalito rūpaviśeṣād
dṛśyaḥ, 791ajvalitas tv adṛśyaḥ syād ity āha+NBT 136,5ajvalita ityādi. atha
bhavatv indhanamadhyagatatvam, ki
m etāvatā dṛśyatā syād ity āha
NBT 136,5tatrāpītyādi.
atha kim anyo 'pi vahniḥ saṃbhāvyate yena tan792nivṛttaye
793NB 40viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ syād ity āha NBT 137,6kaś cid ityā
di. asyāpi hetoḥ
794kasmin viṣaye prayoga ity āha 795NBT 137,8yatretyādi. sann apīty atrāpy
73
apiśabdaḥ 796saṃbhāvane. 797dṛśyatve 'pi romaharṣādiviśeṣaśīta
sparśa-
yoḥ kāraṇaviruddhopalabdhiḥ 798syān na prayujyata 799ity āha NBT 137,9rometyādi.
A52a yasmād adṛ
śyapratiṣedhe 'yaṃ hetuḥ prayujyate tasmāt kāraP48b ṇād ity
arthaḥ. kasmāt kāraṇāt punar vahner dṛśyatvam ity āha NBT 137,10rūpetyādi.
atha 800801romaharṣādi
viśeṣādīnāṃ pratyakṣatve 802kaḥ hetuḥ prayuj
yata ity āha NBT 139,1803rometyādi. romaharṣādiviśeṣādīnām apratyakṣatāyāṃ
tu ko hetur ity āha trayetyā
di. NBT 139,3804ayam iti kāraṇaviruddhakāryopa
labdhirūpaḥ. kva viṣaye punar ayaṃ hetur ity āha 805NBT 139,3tatretyādi.
806tatrety evaṃsthite sati. santo 'pīty atrāpy apiśabdaḥ sambhāvane.
dhūma
s tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe. yatra tatreti pradeśavācī.
dhūmas tu kiṃsvarūpo grāhya ity āha NBT 139,4807dhūma ityādi. dhūma
A52b sāmānyam api kasmān na gṛhya
ta ity āha NBT 139,5808dhūmamātreṇetyādi.
74
809810NB 42ime+ityādi. ime+iti pratipādite kāryānupalabdhyādayaḥ kim
artham ity āha 811NBT 140,5tatretyādi. 812yady evaṃ daśagrahaṇaṃ kima
rtham
ity āha NBT 140,5kāryetyādi. yady evaṃ daśagrahaṇe sarvagrahaṇam
anarthakam ity āha NBT 140,6tatretyādi. yadi sarvaP49a grahaṇaṃ tadā daśa
grahaṇena kiṃprayojanam i
ty āha NBT 140,8daśetyādi. 813daśagrahaṇe 'py
814uktaprayogakārtsnyam eva gamyate nātiriktataraṃ 815kiṃB43a cid ity āha
NBT 140,9daśetyādi.
816yady 817ete prayogāḥ sākṣād dṛśyā
nupa818labdhiṃ nābhidadhati,
tarhi katham antarbhavantīty āha NBT 142,3dṛśyetyādi.
nanu 819parārthānumāne prayogabhedasya vaktavyatā+820āśaṅkyeta
A53a yadi śabdabhedarūpa
tā syād ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 142,6śabdetyādi. astu
śabdabhedarūpatā prayogabhedasya paraṃ śabdasya parārthānu
75
mānarūpatā na bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 142,7821śabda ityādi. 822NB 44prayoge
tyādi.
NB 44svayam apīti: na kevalaṃ paP49b 823rārthānumāne parasya śabdaprayogāt
pratītir bhavatīti. yadi 824svārthānumāne 'pi prayogabhedo vācyaḥ
parārthānumāne
tarhi kiṃ vācyam ity āha NBT 143,2yat punar ityādi.
yadi nām825ādṛśyānāṃ kāraṇādīnāṃ niṣedhas tathāpi kim atra
A53b kṣaṇam ity āha NBT 144,2tathā cetyādi. NB 44826upalab
dhir ityādi. yadi nāmopa
labdhir upalabdhipūrvā cānupalabdhiḥ kim etāvatā dṛśyatā syād
ity āha+NBT 144,17upalabdhītyādi.
yadi nāmopalabdhyanupala
bdhimanta eva pratiṣedhyā 827viru
ddhādayo 'rthās tathāpi dṛśyā na syur iti parasyāB43b śaṅkane nivartata
ity āha+NBT 145,8ubhayetyādi. P50a evaṃ sati kaḥ samudāyo 'rtho bha
vatīty
āha 828NBT 145,9tad ayam artha ityādi. kathaṃ punar virodhādayo dṛśyā
nupalabdheḥ siddhā ity āha NBT 145,10829ekasannidhāne+ ityādi. NBT 146,1830tatreti
76
A54a teṣu virodhādiṣu madhye. a
bhāva ity anena vastvantaraṃ vastvantara
jñānaṃ ca gṛhyate, tuccharūpābhāvasya sādhakatvāyogāt, svayam 831evā
siddhatvād 832ity uktaṃ prāk. nanu virodhakāryakāraṇabhāvayo
r apy
abhāvo nimittaṃ tat katham ity uktaṃ 833NBT 146,1vyāpyavyāpakabhāvasya
nimittam abhāva iti. satyam asti, paraṃ 834virodhakāryakāraṇabhāvā
nyathānupapattidvāreṇaiva virodha
kāryakāraṇabhāvanimittam 835abhāva
upalabdha eva. yad ihābhāvagrahaṇaṃ tatsāmarthyād 836vyāpyavyāpa
kabhāvaṃ śabdānupāttam apy aṅgīkṛtyābhāvasya nimiP50b ttatāṃ khyā
payatīti dra
ṣṭavyam. kathaṃ punar abhāvo nimittaṃ bhavatīty āha
837NBT 146,2ihetyādi. yadi nām838aikasannidhāv aparābhāva839pratītiḥ tathā
A54b kāraṇābhimatābhāve kāryābhimatābhāvapratītir vyāpa
kB-lacuna 840ābhima
tābhāve ca vyāpyābhimatābhāvapratītiḥ, tathāpi dṛśyānupalabdher
vyāpāraḥ kathaṃ niścita ity āha+841NBT 146,3a842bhāvetyādi. NBT 146,3tasmād ityādi,
yasmād virodhādīnāṃ prāktananyā
yena siddhis tasmāt kāraṇād ity
arthaḥ. atha yadi dṛśyānupalabdhir na 843smaryate tadā kiṃ dūṣaṇaṃ
77
syād ity āha 844NBT 146,5dṛśyetyādi. virodhādyasmaraṇe ca ko doṣaḥ syād
ity āha NBT 146,5tathā
cetyādi. atha virodhādigrahaṇakālabhāvinyā
dṛśyānupalabdheḥ smaraṇe 'pi na tato 'bhāvasiddhiḥ syād ity āha
845NBT 146,6virodhādītyādi. nanu saṃpratikāle 'viP-lacuna 846dyamānāsa
tī dṛśyānupa
labdhiḥ katham abhāvaṃ sādhayed ity āha NBT 146,8tatretyādi. NBT 146,9tata
ityādi: yataḥ pūrvoktaiva dṛśyānupalabdhir abhāvapratipattini
A55a bandha847nam aṅgīkriyate tataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
itNBT 146,10ītyādi: yataḥ
saṃprati 848nāsty ataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. yadi prayogā bhidyante
tarhy antarbhāvaḥ katham ity āha 849NBT 147,1viruddhetyādi. tata ityādi:
yataḥ pūrvakāla
bhāvinī dṛśyānupalabdhir ākṣiptā tataḥ kāraṇād
ity arthaḥ. NBT 147,2amīṣāṃ ceti cakāraḥ samuccaye. tad anena sarveṇāpi
granthena saṃkṣepataḥ kim uktaṃ syād ity āha NBT 147,3tad ane
netyādi.
nanu 850pramāṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ vyāpakaṃ prameyasya syāt tatas
tan 851nivartamānaṃ prameyaṃ nivartayiṣyatīty āha NBT 149,6na cetyādi.
78
A55b 852
tataNBT 149,7 ityādi: yato na sidhyati tataḥ siddher ity arthaḥ. yadi
853pramāṇanivṛttau na nivartate prameyaṃ tarhi pramāṇasattayāpi na
sidhyati, prameyasattety āśaṅkyāha NBT 149,7yad i
tyādi. kathaṃ punar
yuktam etad yat pramāṇasattayā prameyasattā sidhyatīty āha
NBT 149,8prameyetyādi. yadi nāma B45a prameyakāryaṃ pramāṇaṃ tathāpi
tatsattayā na prameyasattā
sidhyatīty āha NBT 149,8na cetyādi. atha
yathā kāraṇam antareṇa kāryaṃ na bhavaty evaṃ kāryābhāve
kāraṇabhāvo '854pi syād ity āha NBT 149,9na tv ityādi. NBT 149,9tasmād iti nigamanam.
iti
śrīMallavādyācāryaviracite Dharmottaraṭippanake dvitīyaḥ
paricchedaḥ samāptaḥ.
79
A56a
kim iti vacanaṃ NB 1trirūpaliṅgākhyānam ity āha NBT 150,6855vacanene-
tyādi. hir yasmād856arthe.
atha yadi 857trirūpaliṅgābhidhānāt trirūpa858liṅgālambanā smṛtir
utpadyate 859tadānumānasya kim ā
yātam ity āha NBT 150,12smṛter ityādi.
860caḥ punararthe. atha yadi kāraṇam anumānam upacārād bhaṇyate
tadā dadhibhojanāder apy anumānajñānakāraṇatvād anumānaśabda
vācyatā syād upacārātB45b
, tatas trirūpaliṅgākhyānam iva tad aP52a pi vyā
khyeyam ity āha 861NBT 151,1na yāvad ityādi. yadi sarvaṃ na vyākhyeyaṃ
kiṃ tarhi vyākhyeyam ity āha NBT 151,2kiṃ tv ityādi. kiṃ tan nimittam
ity āha NBT 151,3ni
mittaṃ cetyādi. kiṃsvarūpaṃ 862salliṅgaṃ nimittaṃ
syād ity āha NBT 151,3tac cetyādi. NBT 151,4tasmād ityādi: yasmāt 863svarūpaṃ
pratipannaṃ parapratipāditaṃ ca trirūpaṃ liṅgaṃ nimittaṃ tasmāt
80
kāraṇād i
ty arthaḥ. NBT 151,5tatreti 864tayoḥ svarūpaśabdayor madhye.
NBT 151,6tata ityādi: yata ihāvaśyaṃ śabdo vyākhyeyas tataḥ kāraṇād ity
arthaḥ.
A56b hetukṛtaṃ865 hetudvārakaṃ vaidharmyaṃ kiṃsvarūpam i
ty āha+
866NBT 152,10asādṛśyam ityādi. NBT 152,10tatreti tayoḥ sādharmyavaidharmyayor
madhye. atha vaidharmyavad vākyaṃ kiṃsvarūpam ity āha NBT 152,12yasya
tv ityādi.
kiṃ tat 867prayojanaṃ prakāśayitavyam ity āha NBT 152,18trirūpam
ityādi. NBT 152,19dve apīB46a ti, na ke
valam ekam ity apiśabdārthaḥ. nanu
868tad uddiśya tatprayoge 'pi na tat tābhyāṃ prakāśyata ity āha
NBT 152,19dvābhyām ityādi. atha prakāśyaṃ yady abhinnaṃ tadā kim
atra prastute siddham ity āha NBT 152,20tathā cetyādi.
869NBT 153,5tatrety evam
anyatve sati. NBT 153,6prakāśyaṃ P52b tv iti tuśabdaḥ
punararthe. etad eva bhāvayati NBT 153,6870anvaya ityādinā. hir yasmādarthe.
81
871tata iti: yasmād anvaye kathite vyatirekagatiḥ vyatireke cānvaya
gatis tataḥ kāraṇā
d ity arthaḥ. atha yadi vākyabhedas tadā
872sāmarthyagamyo 'py artho bhetsyate, tataḥ prakāśyaṃ tv abhinnam
ity asaṃgataṃ syād ity āha NBT 153,7na cetyādi. kuto na bhidyata ity āha
NBT 153,8yasmād ityādi.
abhidheyabhede 'pīty apiśabdho 873yadyapyarthe.
yadi nāma dṛśyānupalaṃbhānuvāden874āsadvyavahāra875yogyatva
vidhis tathāpi kim ataḥ siddham ity āha NBT 154,7tataś cetyādi. tato
A57a dṛśyānupalaṃbhā
nuvādenāsadvyavahāravidhir iti.
876B46b vyāptirNBT 155,1 ityādi: yatra dharmiṇi sādhanadharmo 'sti tatra
dharmiṇi vyāpakasya sādhyasya bhāva eva sadbhāva eva, vyāpyasya
sādhanasya tatraiva dharmiṇi bhāvaḥ
sadbhāvo yatraiva dharmiṇi
sādhyo dharmo 'stīti tātparyam. nanu NB 8dṛṣṭa iti cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭa iti
kiṃ na 877vyākhyāyate yena pramāṇena dṛṣṭam ity uktam ity āśaṅkyāha
NBT 155,3śaśetyādi. nanu 878śaśaviṣāṇādau yadi
dṛśyānupalaṃbhamāP53a tra
nimitto 'sadvyavahāra879ḥ pramāṇena siddho bhave880t tadā dṛṣṭānta
82
tvenopanyasyeta śaśaviṣāṇādir, na ca bhaviṣyatīty āha NBT 155,5śaśetyādi.
NBT 155,6pramāṇeneti
nimittāntarābhāvopadarśanena. tathā hy 881anupa
labdher liṅgād asadvyavahārapratipattinimittād anyad yad asadvyava
A57b hārapratipattau nimittaṃ
buddhivyapadeśārthakriyāvirahādikaṃ kaiś
cid abhyupagataṃ tan nimittāntaram, tasyābhāvopadarśanaṃ yat
pramāṇaṃ tena. tac cedam. ye yadvyatiriktāsaṃbhavi882nimittāntarās
te 'sanimittāntarāḥ,
yathā+antyasāmagrīnimitto 'ṅkuraḥ, dṛśyānupa
laB47a bdhivyatiriktā883saṃbhavinimittāntaraś cāsadvyavahāraḥ.
na c884āyam asiddho hetur iti vācyam, nimittāntarāsaṃbhavasya
yuktisiddhatvāt. tathā hi 8851
ghaṭaP53b jñānābhāvaḥ 2ghaṭaśabdābhāvaś
ca 3jalāharaṇādikriyābhāvaś ca nimittāntaram ucyate. 1tatra na
tāvat ghaṭajñānābhāvo 'sadvyavahāraṃ prati nimittāntaraṃ saṃbhavati.
ya
to 886ghaṭajñānābhāvas tuccharūpo vā syāt paryudāsarūpo vā. 1atatra
yadi tāvat tuccharūpa iti 887pakṣo 'ṅgīkriyate. tad asaṃgatam, tuccha
A58a rūpasyā
bhāvasya svayam evāsiddhatvāt tatsādhakapramāṇābhāvāt.
1batha 888paryudāsasvarūpo 'pi bhūtalādigrāhipratyakṣajñānasvarūpa eva
bhaṇanīyaḥ. sa cābhāvam eva karo
ti 889nābhāvaṃ vyavahārayatīty
uktaṃ prāk. 2ghaṭaśabdābhāvo 'py asadvyavahāraṃ prati na nimittā
83
ntaraṃ saṃbhavati. yataḥ so 'pi tuccharūpo vā syāt paryudāsarūpo
vā. 2aP54a na tāvat prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ
pūrvayuktisamānanyāyatvāt.
A58b 2batha paryudāsa890rūpa iti pakṣaḥ so 'py asaṃgataḥ,
yato ghaṭa
B47b śabdābhāvo bhūtalādiśabda891pravṛttirūpaḥ sa cāsadvyavahāra eva na
tadvyatiriktaḥ kaścid iti katham asadvyavahāraṃ 892prati nimittāntaraṃ
syāt, na hi sādhyam eva sādhanaṃ bhavati. 3jalā
haraṇādikriyāviraho
'pi nāsadvyavahāraṃ prati nimittāntaram. yataḥ so 'pi tuccharūpo vā
syāt 893paryudāsarūpo vā. 3atatra na tāvat prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ, pūrva894ṃ
yuktibhir nirastatvāt. 3batha dvitīyaḥ
pakṣaḥ, tad apy asaṃgataṃ.
A59a yataḥ so 'pi jalāharaṇādikriyābhāvo niḥśaṅkagamanā
gamanādikriyā
sattākaḥ. sa cāsadvyavahāra eva. tatra ca prāktanaṃ dūṣaṇam.
895NBT 155,6tata evetyādi, tata iti nimittāntarābhāvopadarśanāt. yad
vāsadvyavahāranimittam upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasya sa
ttvaṃ tad asad
vyavahāranimittād asattvān nimittāntaraṃ tasminn anupalabdher
abhāvasyopadarśanaṃ yat pramāṇaṃ tena. 896idaṃ ca tat pramāṇam.
yad yanmātranimittaṃ 897taP54b t tasmin sati bhavaty eva. yathā bījādi
sā
magrīnimitto 'ṅkuraḥ. yathoktopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptatāmātranimittaṃ
ca B48a sadvastuni pratyakṣam iti svabhāvahetuḥ, ity anena pramāṇena
84
sādhyasyāsadvyavahārasyābhāve 'nupalabdhi
hetor abhāvaṃ 898darśayann
asadvyavahāreṇa vyāpto 'nupalabdhihetur iti darśayati, iti vyatireka
A59b niścayadvāreṇānupalabdhihetor vyāptiniścayaḥ. NBT 155,6aneneti NB 8ya
d upa
labdhilakṣaṇetyādinā vākyena.
atha pradeśagrahaṇena sāmānyapradeśe labdhe. viśeṣagrahaṇe
niyataikadeśārthe sati kiṃ 899kvacid iti pratipattṛpratyakṣatva
pratipādakena kā
ryam ity āha+NBT 156,2eko 'pītyādi. athāvidyamānasya
katham 900upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptatvam ity āha NBT 156,3yathā cetyādi.
901NB 9yat sat tat sarvam ityādi. atha yattacchabdābhyāṃ vyāptisiddher
kiṃ 902sarvagrahaṇenety ā
ha NBT 157,1sarvetyādi. atha yadā sattvam
anityatve niyataṃ khyāpitaṃ tadā kiṃ siddham ity āha tathetyādi.
yathetyādi. vyāptisādhakaṃ ca kraP55a ma903yaugapadyādirūpaṃ viparyaye
bādhakaṃ pramāṇam.
ath904otpattimattvāB48b nuvādenānityatvavidhau kiṃ siddham ity āha
NBT 157,9tathetyādi. nanu 905svabhāvabhūtasya kathaṃ bheda ity āha+
anutpannetyādi. yadi nāma vyāvṛttim āśrityotpanna ucyate ki
m
85
etāvatā bhedaḥ syād ity āha NBT 157,11saivetyādi. 906atha tayā vyāvṛttyā
A60a vyatirekeṇaiva kiṃ siddham ity āha
tayetyādi.
atha kim ayaṃ nyāyo dṛṣṭaḥ śāstreṣu yena śuddhārthasya śabdasya
prayogaḥ kvacid 907abhinnaviśeṣaṇasya kvacit kvacid 908bhinnaviśeṣaṇasyety
āha 909NBT 158,6ihetyādi. atha kṛtakaśa
bde 'py evaṃ syād ity āha kṛtaketyādi.
atha bhavatv NB 12apekṣitaparavyāpāraḥ kṛtakas tathāpi bhinna
viśeṣaṇavāciśabdam antareṇa katham ayaṃ bhinnaviśeṣaṇa910ḥ syād ity
A60b āha 911
yadyNBT 159,6 apītyāP55b di. 912nanu 913viśeṣaṇārthāntarbhāve 'pi viśeṣaṇavācī
śabdaḥ prayujyatām ity āha NBT 159,8yatretyādi. kvacit tv iti tuśabdaḥ
punararthe.
914NBT 159,13prayujyamānetyādi. svaśabda iti viśe
ṣaṇaśabdaḥ. caḥ
samuccaye. NBT 159,15te 'pīti na kevalaṃ kṛtakatvam ity aB49a piśabdā915rthaḥ.
tatreti teṣu hetuṣu madhye. NBT 159,19prayatnānantarīyakaśabde ceti
caḥ samuccaye.
A61a atha svabhāvahetoḥ
sādharmyavatprayogaḥ prakrāntaḥ, sa caike
86
naiva ca kenacit svabhāvahetunākhyāyata eva kiṃ bahūnāṃ svabhāva
hetūnām udāharaṇair ity āha+916NBT 160,3evam ityādi.
917NBT 161,1adhikasyeti mudgarā
deḥ parābhipretasya. atha 918pramāṇenety
ekavacanaṃ yuktaṃ kiṃ NB 15pramāṇair ity anarthakena bahuvaca
nenety āha NBT 161,3svabhāvetyādi. yadi gamayitavyatvena sādhyatvaṃ
tarhi dharmatvaṃ ka
tham ity āha paretyādi.
kaḥ puP56a nar atra paramārtha ity āha 919NBT 161,6920tad ityādi. yadi yogyatayā
na gamakaḥ kathaṃ tarhi gamaka ity āha+api tv ityādi. 921atha
nāntarīyakatvaniśca
ye 'pi liṅgasya paroB49b kṣārthapratipādakatvaṃ vinā
na gamakatvaṃ syād ity āha sādhyetvādi. enam evārthaṃ sādhayati
(A61b) 922NBT 162,1prathametyādinā. nanu sāmānyajñānaviśe923
ṣajñānayor madhye kiṃ
liṅgajñānaṃ kiṃ vānumānajñānam ity āha 924NBT 162,4tatretyādi. tatreti
87
tayor jñānayor madhye. atha sāmānyasmaraṇasya liṅgajñāna925tve vi
śiṣṭasmaraṇasya cānumānajñānatve kiṃ siddham ity āha tathetyādi.
926NBT 162,6tenetyādi: yena kāraṇenāvinābhāvitvaniścayanam eva parokṣā
rthapratipādakatvavyāpāras tena kāraṇenety arthaḥ. NBT 162,8sādhana
dharmamātrānubandhas tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe.
NB 16tasyaiva tatsvabhāvatvād iti bhāvayati NBT 162,12yo hītyādinā.
NBT 162,13svabhāva eva tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe.
atha svabhāvahetuprastutatve bhavatu B50a sādhyasyāpi 927svabhāvatvaṃ
paraṃ tat sādhanamātrānubandham antareṇāpi syād ity āha 928sādha
netyādi.
yadi 929paramārthaP56b tas tādātmyaṃ tarhi sādhyasādhanabhedaḥ
A62a ka
tham ity āha 930NBT 162,19samāropītyādi. kathaṃ punaḥ samāropita eva
sādhyasādhana931bhedaḥ syād na vāstava ity āha sādhyetyādi. yadi
nāma niścayārūḍhe rūpe sādhasādhanabhedas tathā
pi kiṃ samā
ropitarūpaḥ syād ity āha niścayetyādi. atha kathaṃ vāstave tādātmye
sati samāropita932bhede 'py ekaṃ siddham anyat sādhyaṃ syād ity āha
88
933NBT 163,1dūrād ityādi. tarhi śiṃśa
pā paramārthato bhinnā syād ity āśaṅkyā
ha+atha cetyādi. tasmād ityādi: yasmād vastutaḥ svabhāvahetau
tādātmyaṃ tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. abhiB50b nnam apīti na kevalaṃ
bhinnam ity a
pyarthaḥ. tasmād ityādi: yasmād abhinnam api
bhinnaṃ darśayati tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. ata iti: yasmād
anyat sādhanam anyat sādhyam ataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. yady
evaṃ bhede samban
dho na syād ity āha vāstava ityādi.
kaḥ punas 934NB 16tanniṣpattāv aniṣpanna ity āha NBT 163,7yo hītyādi.
A62b
kutas tanniṣpattāv aniṣpannas tatsvabhāvo na bhavatīty āha yata
ityādi. yadi niṣpattyaniṣpattī bhāvābhāvaP57a rūpe tato 'pi kim ity
āha bhāvetyādi. atha yadi niṣpattyāniṣpattī parasparaparihāravatyau
na syātāṃ tadā ko
doṣa ity āha yadītyādi. atha bhavatāṃ bhāvābhāvau
yugapadviruddhau ko doṣa ity āha na cetyādi.
yadi nāma 935pūrvaniṣpannān paścān niṣpadyaB51a mānaṃ bhinna
hetukaṃ kim etāvatā bhedaḥ si936dhyatī
ty āha hetv ityādi. tata
ityādi: yato viruddha937dharmasaṃsargād vastūnām ekatvābhāvas tataḥ
89
kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. atha bhedahetuḥ ka ity āha bhedetyādi.
tasmād ityādi: yatas 938tanniṣpattāv a
niṣpannas tatsvabhāvo na bhavati
tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
sādhyas tv iti tuśabdhaḥ punararthe. NB 20vyabhicārasaṃbhavāc
ceti caḥ samuccaye. NBT 164,1tasmād ityādi939: yasmāt 940pūrvaniṣpannaḥ
paścānniṣpa
nnena vyabhicāryate941 tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. atha
sādhanadharmamātrānubandhasya sādhyasya tatsvabhāvatve kiṃ
A63a siddham ity āha
tathetyādi.
nanu 942dhūP57b mānuvāde nāgner vidhiḥ kiṃ syād ity āha NBT 164,7tathetyādi.
tad anenetyādi: tad iti tasmān niyamārthānugamāt, aneneB51b ti NB 21yatra
dhūmas tatrāgnir ity anena vākyena. atha 943ma
hānasādau kena
944pramāṇenāvinābhāvo niścita ity āha mahānasetyādi.
atha kāryakāraṇabhāva ity etad evā945stu kiṃ NB 22siddha evety
uktam ity āha NBT 164,14kāryetyādi. atha ki
m ity avaśyaṃ kartavya ity
āha yata ityādi.
946NBT 165,6tad anenetyādi: tad iti tasmād upalaṃbhavidheḥ, aneneti
90
NB 23yad upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptaṃ sad dṛśyaṃ tad upalabhyata evety
A63b anena vā
kyena. atha 947sattvaṃ kim ucyata ity āha asattvetyādi.
upalaṃbhaḥ kim ucyata ity āha+anupalaṃbhetyādi. teneti: yenā
sattvanivṛttiḥ sattvam anupalaṃbhanivṛttiś copalaṃbhāt tena
kāraṇena.
atha sādhyanivṛtty948anuvādena sādhananivṛttividhāne
sati kiṃ syād ity āha tathetyādi. atha sādhyaniB52a vṛttiḥ syān na
sādhananivṛttir ity āha yadīP58a tyādi. kuto hetur na bhaved i
ty āha
hetvityādi. tata ityādi: yato vyāpakasya sādhanābhāvasyābhāvād
vyāpyasya sādhyābhāvasyābhāvas tataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
A64a 949NBT 166,4ihetyādi: iheti vaidharmyavākye. te
netyādi: yena 950sādhyā
bhāvaḥ sādhanābhāve niyatas tena kāraṇenety arthaḥ. triṣv apīiti
naikasmin dvayor vety api tu triṣv apīty apiśabdārthaḥ. 951trayāṇām
apīti naikasmin dvayor vety api tu trayā
ṇām apīty apiśabdārthaḥ.
ihetyādi, iheti prayogatraye952, caḥ yasmādarthe. tato: yataḥ kāraṇād
iha prayogatraye vyāpakasyābhāva uktas tato vyāpyo 'pi 953sādhyā
bhāvo nivartata
iti vākyārthaḥ.
91
954NBT 166,11ihāpi cetyādi: na kevalaṃ pūtvokte hetudvaye kiṃ tv iha
kāryahetāv apy ity apicārthaḥ. 955atra cetyādi: P58b atreti dharmiṇi, caḥ
punaraB52b rthe. tata ityādi: yato
vyāpakasya dhūmābhāvasyābhāvo
'tretyādinoktaḥ tataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
NBT 166,14vaidharmyavati ceti caḥ samuccaye. NB 26sādharmyeṇāpīti:
na kevalaṃ vaidharmyeṇa prayoga ity apiśabdārthaḥ.
ya
dy 956anvayavati vyatireko noktas tarhi kathaṃ gamyata ity
āha+NBT 167,4anvayetyādi. 957NBT 167,5katham iti praśne. atha sādhyābhāve sā
dhanaṃ yady 958āśaṅkyeta tadā ko doṣaḥ syād ity āha+NBT 168,1itarathetyādi.
A64b
atha mā bhūt sādhyābhāve sādhanāstitvāśaṅkā tathāpi vyatireko na
setsyatīty āha sādhyetyādi. ata ityādi, ata iti vyatirekagateḥ sakā
śāt, 959yat sādhyaniyatasya sādhanasyābhi
dhānaṃ tad eva sāma
rthyaṃ tasmāt.
NBT 168,5katham ity atrāpi praśne. atha 960hetusaṃbhave yadi sādhyā
92
bhāva āśaṅkyeta tadā ko doṣa ity āha+NBT 168,9itaraP59a thetyādi. ata ity
āB53a di, ata ity anvayagateḥ
sakāśāt, 961yat sādhanābhāvaniyatasya
sādhyābhāvasyābhidhānaṃ tad eva sāmarthyaṃ tasmāt.
962NB 31sa ceti caḥ punararthe. evārthe vā, tena dviḥprakāra eveti
yojanīyam. 963NBT 170,3tasmād ityādi: yato 't
atsvabhāve 'nutpādake ca prati
bandhānupapattis tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. kasmin sthāne sa
dviḥprakāraḥ pratibandha ukta ity āha sa cetyādi.
atha 964sādhyanivṛttau sādhananivṛttiḥ
syāt pratibandhaś ca nivar
tyanivartakayor na bhaviṣyati ko 'tra pratibandha ity āha NBT 170,10yadī-
tyādi. evam iti pratibandhe sati. atha bhavatu darśanīyaḥ prati
A65a bandhas tathāpy anvayasya kim āyātam ity āha
yataś cetyādi.
teneti sādhananivṛttivacanena. nanv evam apy anvayo na darśita
evety āha 965NBT 170,12yac cetyādi. atha yady api yad 966ākṣiptapratibandho
padarśanaṃ tad evānvayavacanam, tathāpi pra
stute kim ataḥ
siddham ity āha B53b 967pratibandha ityādi. kuto na vaktavya ity āha
93
A65b
yasmād ityādi. tasmād ityādi: yataḥ pratibandha eva darśyaP59b māno
'nvayo nānyas tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. pratibandhajñāne ca kiṃ
syād ity āha NBT 171,1tathā cetyādi. anvaye 'pī
ti samuccaye apiḥ.
A66a vyatireke ceti co 'pi samuccaye. ekenāpīti 968anvayena vyati
rekeṇa
vā, na kevalaṃ dvābhyām ity arthaḥ.
kasmān 969na 970kartavya ity āha+arthetyādi.
NB 33anupalabdhāv apītyādi. na kevalaṃ kāryasvabhāvahetvor ity
apy arthaḥ. NBT 172,3tad anenetyādi, tad iti: tasmā
n niyamavad971arthā
bhidhānāt, aneneti: NB 33yat sad upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptaṃ tad upala
bhyata evety anena vākyena. atha 972sādhanasaṃbhave 'pi sādhya
nivṛ973ttiḥ syāt ko doṣa ity āha yadītyādi. ata ityādi: yataḥ sādhana
sambhave 'pi sādhyanivṛttau sādhanābhāvena na sādhyanivṛtti974ḥ
vyāptiḥ
syād ataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. vyāptiṃ pratipadyamānena
vyatirekaprayoge ity 975upaskāraḥ.
atha 976matāntaravad bhavadmate 'pi 977pakṣaḥ kim iti na nirdiśyata
A66b ity āha NBT 172,8yataś cetyādi.
dvayor apīti sādharmyavaidharmyavatoḥ,
94
naikasminn eva vākye prayoge P60a 'pi tu dvayor apīty arthaḥ. ata iti
sādhyapratīteḥ.
978sādharmyavatītyādi, na kevalaṃ vaidharmyavatīty apyarthaḥ.
athānupalaṃbhānuvāde 'sadvyavahāra979yogyatvavidhau kiṃ siddham
ity āha NBT 174,7tathā cetyādi. atha 980sādhyadharmo dharmiṇi na syāt,
sādhanadharmaś ca bhaviṣyati ko doṣa ity āha NBT 175,2yadī
tyādi.
atha NB 36yaḥ sadvyavahāraviṣaya upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptaḥ sa
upalabhyata evety anena kim uktaṃ syād ity āha+NBT 175,10anenetyādi.
A67a atha khyāpyatāṃ 981na tathetyādinā sādhana
nivṛttir asatī sādhya
dharmiṇi tathāpi sādhyadharmo na syād ity āha yadītyādi. NBT 176,1asti
ceti caḥ punararthe, evārthe vā. ata iti sāmarthyād ity anena
samānādhikaraṇaḥ.
atha 982bhavatāṃ 983NB 42sv
ayamātmaśabdau sambandhivacanau tathāpi
vādineti kathaṃ gamyata ity āha NBT 177,17vādī cetyādi. na tv iti tuḥ
punararthe.
NBT 178,5etena ceti co 'pi punararthe.
95
984anyadharmasādhyatvasaṃbhavam eP60b va bhāvayati NBT 179,3ta
thā hī-
tyādinā. yena vādinā śāstram abhyupagataṃ tasya vādinaḥ sarva
eva sādhyaḥ, tatsiddho dharma iti 985śāstrasiddho dharma iti. aneneti
986svayaṃ vādineti, anena katham apāsyata ity 987āha+aneketyādi.
NBT 179,9988idam u
ktam iti idam iti svayaṃgrahaṇam iti.
NBT 179,13yatrārtha ityādi. NB 45yatrārtha ity anena padakadaṃbakena
saha so 'rthaḥ sādhya iti padakadaṃbakasya sambandhaḥ. 989NBT 179,17anukto
'pi tv iti, 990tuśabdas B55a B tathāpya
rthaḥ. tenāyam arthaḥ: yady api
parārthānumāne ukta eva sādhyo bhavati 991vacanātmakatvena tathāpy
992anukto 'pi vacanena sādhya iti. anukto 'pīti apiśabdena yady
A67b apītyādyartho
gamyate.
NB 47993anuktāv apīty apiśabdasya yady apy ātmetyādivyākhyānam.
kathaṃ punar 994anuktāv apy ātmārthatā sādhyā bhavatīty āha 995NBT 181,1tathā
96
hītyādi. 996Bauddhavādaṃ hetūkṛtyety aṅgīkṛtya. ata ityādi:
yataḥ
Sāṅkhyena Bauddhavādanirākaraṇāya sādhanam upanyastam P61a ataḥ
kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. yady evaṃ sākṣād ātmārthā iti kasmān nocyate
ity āha śayanāsanetyādi. 997pārārthyenā
py anvayaḥ siddho na bha
viṣyatīty āha pārārthyetyādi. tata iti: yataḥ 998pārārthyamātreṇānvayas
siddhas tataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. 999NBT 181,6vijñānam apīti na kevalaṃ
cakṣurāda
ya ity apiśabdārthaḥ. yadi nāma vijñānam api parārthaṃ
sādhayitum upakrāntaṃ tato 'pi kiṃ siddham ity āha 1000vijñāB55b nād
ityādi. tenetyādi. yena kāraṇenānuktam api sādhyaṃ saṃbhāvyate
A68a
tena kāraṇenety arthaḥ. yadi noktamātram eva sādhyaṃ syāt tarhi
kiṃ syād ity āha+api tv ityādi.
bhavatv evaṃrūpaḥ 1001pratijñārthaḥ tataḥ kim ity āha+NBT 183,6ayaṃ
cetyādi. atha pratītiśabde
na jñānam ucyate, jñānaṃ ca candraśabda
vācyaśaśi svabhāvaṃ na bhavati, tataś ca svabhāvahetunā pratītyā
siddhena candraśabdavācyatvena śaśino 'candraśabdavācyaP61b tvaṃ nirā
kriyata i
ti na śakyate vaktum ity āha pratīta ityādi. atha yadi
nāma 1002pratīto 'rtho vikalpajñānaviṣayas tathāpi pratīter jñānarūpāyāś
97
A68b candra1003śabdavācyaśaśisvabhāvatā na syā
d ity āha pratītir ityādi.
yataḥ pratītārthayogāt pratītir ucyate tataḥ pratītijñānaviṣayatvaṃ
sāmarthyāt pratītiśabdenocyate. pratīti1004jñānaviṣayatvaṃ ca śaśinaś
candraśa
bdavācyaśaśisvabhāvam evety arthaḥ. NBT 184,1tenetyādi. yena
kāraṇena pratītiviṣayatvaṃ B56a candraśabdavācyaśaśisvabhāvaṃ tena
kāraṇenety arthaḥ. pratītirūpeṇeti pratītigrā
hyasvabhāvenety arthaḥ.
kathaṃ candraśabdavācyatvaṃ śaśinaḥ siddham ity āha NBT 184,2tathā
hītyādi. atha bhavatu pratītiviṣayatvena śaśinaś 1005candraśabda
A69a vācyatvaṃ siddhaṃ tathāpy apramāṇaṃ
satī pratītiḥ katham
acandraśabdavācyatvasya bādhikā P62a syād ity āśaṅkyāha svabhāvetyādi.
yad vā yadi svabhāvahetutā pratīter aṅgīkṛtā syāt tadā prāktanayuktyā
pratīteś candraśa
bdavācyaśaśisvabhāvatā samarthyeta, na ca bhavi
ṣyatīty āha svabhāvety āha.
kathaṃ svavācakena śabdena bādhyata ity āha 1006NBT 185,4vākyaṃ hī
tyādi. 1007nanu vākyaṃ prayujyamānaṃ vaktuḥ 1008śābdapra
tyayasya
sadarthatvam iṣṭaṃ sūcayatīty asiddhaṃ syād ity āśaṅkyāha tathā
hītyādi. B56b atha vākyārthapratyayo bhavatv asatyārthas tathāpi
vacanasyānuccāraṇaṃ na syād ity āha vacanetyā
di. nanu mithyā
98
bravīmīti jñāpayituṃ svavacanoccāraṇaṃ yadā tadā katham
apārthakam ity āha 1009NBT 185,7yo 'pi hītyādi. yadi nāmāsatyārthaṃ sat
sarvaṃ mithyā bravīmīti vākyaṃ nānyeṣāṃ
vākyāntarāṇām asatyā
rthatvaṃ darśayituṃ samarthaṃ tathāpi kim ataḥ siddham ity āha
A69b
tataś cetyādi. tasmād ityādi: yasmād asatyārthasyoccāraṇaphalaṃ
nāsti tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. kim evaṃ sati siddham ity āha
tathetyādi. tata ityādi: yato bāhya
vastuP62b nāntarīyakaṃ śabdaṃ
darśayatā śābdaṃ vijñānaṃ satyārtham evādarśanīyaṃ tataḥ kāraṇād
ity arthaḥ.
1010NBT 186,1tasmād ityādi: yasmāt sarvaṃ mithyā bravīmītītyāder api
pratijñārthānyathānupa
pattyā+asatyārthatvam, uccāraṇānyathānupa
pattyā ca satyārthatvam, tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. atha nānumānaṃ
pramāṇam iti śābdapratyayasyāprāmāṇyam eva grāhyam iB57a ti, vaktuṃ
yuktaṃ na+asan 1011grā
hya ityādīty āśaṅkyāha+1012asadarthatvam ityādi.
yady evaṃ siddhaṃ naḥ samīhitam ity āha śabdoccāraṇetyādi.
athārthāvinābhāvisvaśabdadarśane kiṃ siddham ity āha ta
thā
A70a cetyādi. tata ityādi: yataḥ sann artho darśitas tataḥ
kāraṇād ity
arthaḥ. NBT 186,5tad evam ityādi: yato 'rthakāryāt śābdapratyayād anu
99
mitena sattvenāsattvaṃ bādhyate, tad iti tasmāt kāraṇāt, evam iti
prāktananyāyeneti, ity evaṃsvarūpaḥ. atreti
nānumānaṃ pramāṇam
iti vākye.
atha yady abhiprāyakāryatvaṃ śabdasyehābhyupagamyeta tadā ko
doṣa ity āha+1013NBT 187,2abhiprāyetyādi. tata P63a iti: yato 'bhiprāyakāryatvaṃ
vā
stavaṃ tataḥ kāraṇāt. 1014tadgrahaṇe hy 1015anumānanirākṛta ity ane
naiva gatatvāt svavacananirākṛtasya 1016bhedenābhidhānaṃ yuktaṃ na
A70b syād ity āśayaḥ. 1017
bāhyavastu1018pratyāyanāya ceti cakāro 'bhyuccaye.
tad ityādi: yato bāhyavastupratītaye B57b śabdaḥ prayujyate tad iti
tasmāt kāraṇāt. 1019api cetyādi vyatirekas, tur eva nābhyuccayaḥ. 1020ya
d
vāpi ceti 1021yasmādarthe 'vyayam, tenāyam arthaḥ: yasmān nābhiprāya
nivedanāya śabdaḥ prayujyate kimarthaṃ tarhi prayujyata ity āha+
api cetyādi. tasmād bāhyavastvavinā
bhāvitvābhyupagamapūrva
kaḥ śabdaprayoga iti. yato bāhyavastvavinābhāvitvapūrvakaḥ śabda
prayogas tasmāt kāraṇāt.
A71a atha pratyakṣādibhir ni
rākṛtānām apakṣatve kiṃ siddhaṃ syād
ity āha+NBT 187,9evaṃ cetyādi.
100
atha kasya viruddhaḥ siddha ity āha 1022NBT 188,6siddhaś cetyādi. yady
evam asiddhaḥ sarvo 'pi sādhyaḥ P63b syād ity āha+asiddho 'pītyādi.
NB 54eva
m ity ādinā saṅkṣipyoktasyaiva tātparyam āha NBT 188,10yaś cāyam
ityādinā. yaś ceti co 'vadhāraṇaḥ. bhavatv evaṃbhūtaḥ sādhyaḥ
tataḥ kim ity āha NBT 188,12yaś cetyādi.
kathaṃ punas ta
t 1023trirūpaṃ liṅgaṃ sphuṭam uktaṃ bhavatīty
āha+NBT 188,18evaṃ cetyādi. atha tat trirūpaṃ liṅgam ucyatāṃ tatprati
rūpakena B58a B ca kim uktenety āha heyetyādi.
athāsiddhatve kiṃ siddha
m ity āha+1024NBT 190,2asiddhatvetyādi. apra
tipattihetur iti spaṣṭayati 1025na sādhyasyetyādinā. athāsiddhatvād
A71b apratipattihetutve sādhyapratipattir 1026evāsiddhatvān na bhavatī
ty ayam
evārtho labhyate tāvanmātre+evāpratipattihetutvasya caritārthatvād
viruddhasya saṃśayasya pratipattir asmān na bhavatīti vyāptilakṣaṇo
'rthaḥ ku
to gamyata ity āha+ayaṃ cetyādi. ayaṃ ceti na kasya
cid ataḥ pratipattir evaṃrūpaḥ.
1027athākarmarūpam apy 1028āyur āgame 1029bhaṇitaṃ tat kasmān noktam
iP64a ty āha NBT 191,1na ce
tyādi. 1030iheti: vastubalapravṛttānumānaprastāve.
101
1031ata iti: yata āgamabhaṇitam iha na yujyate 'taḥ kāraṇāt. yadi nāma
1032sattāpūrvako nirodhaḥ tataḥ
kim ity āha NBT 191,5tB58b ataś cetyādi. yataḥ
sattāpūrvo nirodhaḥ tasmāt kāraṇāt. tasmād ityādi. yato yo vijñā
A72a nanirodham icchati teneṣṭavyaṃ ta
ruṣu vijñānaṃ tasmāt kāraṇād
iti. atha bhavatu 1033śoṣo maraṇaṃ paraṃ sa taruṣv asiddhaḥ syād
ity āha NBT 191,7sa cetyādi. nanu śoṣa eva vijñānasattayā vyāptaḥ syād
ity āha vijñānetyādi. tata ityādi: yato vi
jñāna1034nirodharūpaṃ maraṇaṃ
vijñānasattayā vyāptaṃ tataḥ kāraṇād iti. atha śoṣarūpaṃ maraṇaṃ
taruṣu siddham evety āha yat tv ityādi.
atha yadi maraṇam ahetus tadānīṃ 1035Digaṃbareṇa kim ity upanya
s
tam ity āha NBT 191,10Digambaretyādi. tad ityādi: yasmād avivicya vādī
maraṇamātraṃ hetuṃ brūte, tad iti tasmāt kāraṇāt. nanu hetu
bhūtaṃ maraṇaṃ prativādino 'py ajñātaṃ syāt tataś ca siP64b ddham B59a B
A72b ity āha
prativādītyādi. ata iti: yato jñātam ataḥ kāraṇād asiddham
iti. atha yadā vādino 'pi hetubhūtaṃ maraṇaṃ jñātaṃ syāt tadā
kiṃ siddham asiddhaṃ vā syād ity āha 1036yadetyādi.
yadi sukhādayo 'ceta
nās tarhi caitanyaṃ kasya syād ity āha
102
1037NBT 192,5caitanyam ityādi. nanu yad etad utpattimattvam anityatvaṃ
vā tad yugpad dhetuḥ paryāyeṇa vety āśaṅkyāha+atra cetyādi.
atra cety acetanatve sādhye. tac ce
ti caḥ punararthe. dvayam
apīti na kevalam ekam ity apyarthaḥ. kuto 1038vādino 'siddham ity āha
1039paretyādi. atha parasya kiṃ svarūpam utpattimattvam anityatvaṃ
A73a vāsiddham ity āha parasyetyādi.
nanu Sāṅkhyasya vādino 'py etad
dvayaṃ siddhaṃ syāt tataḥ kathaṃ vādyasiddham ity ucyata ity
āśaṅkyāha tādṛśam ityādi. kuta punar asiddhatvam ity āha+ihāpītyādi.
ihāpīti na keva
laṃ prāktane sādhanavākya ity apy arthaḥ. B59b atha
siddhaṃ tad 1040vādinaḥ kathaṃ syād ity āha yadītyādi. tata ityādi:
yato 'nityatvoP65a tpattimattvayo1041ḥ pramāṇaparijñāne tad anityatvam
utpattima
ttvaṃ ca siddhaṃ syān naivam eva tataḥ kāraṇād ity
arthaḥ.
kutaḥ punar āśrayo dharmīti labhyata ity āha NBT 192,15tatretyādi.
1042tatreti dharmiṇi.
NBT 193,9yadā tv iti tu1043śabdaḥ punararthe.
NBT 194,7dharmiṇo 'siddhāv apīti na keva
laṃ dharmiṇaḥ sandeha ity
103
apyarthaḥ. nanv avyāpitve 'py ātmano yatra yatra gatis tatra tatra
guṇānām upalaṃbhe NB 65sarvatropalabhyamānaguṇatvaṃ syād ity āha
A73b 10441045NBT 194,13niḥkriya ityādi.
yadi niḥkriyaḥ syāt tadā ko doṣa ity āha tataś
cetyādi. 1046tataś ceti: niḥkriyatvāt. tasmād iti: sarvatropalaṃbhāt.
atha dharmyasiddhasyāśrayaṇāsiddhasya ca ko viśeṣo yena bheda
ucyata
ity āha pūrvam ityādi. 1047NBT 195,1tad ityādi nigamanam. evam iti prāP65b ktanena
nyāyena.
kutaḥ punaḥ 1048prameyatvādayaś catvāro 'naikāntikā ity āB60a ha
NBT 196,7caturṇām api hītyādi.
kathaṃ punar 1049vipakṣe 'sattvam asiddham
ity āha 1050tathā hītyādi. nanu paramāṇūnām anityatve kathaṃ sapa
kṣāntarbhāva ity āha 1051NBT 196,17nityās tv ityādi. 1052tata ityādi: yato nityā
abhyu
pagamyante tataḥ kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
NBT 197,10tata ityādi: yato 1053vāgrahaṇam asarvajñasya 1054rāgādimattvasya
A74a pārthakyaṃ kathayati tataḥ kāraṇāt. ata ityādi: 1055yato vipakṣe
sarvajñe
sattvam asattvaṃ vā 1056vacanādeḥ sandigdham ataḥ kāraṇāt.
104
NBT 197,16ata evety anupalambhād eva. NBT 198,1tata ityādi: yato 'dṛśyaviṣayo
'nupalambho na niścayahetus tataḥ kāraṇāt.
1057NBT 198,7virodhābhāvāc ceti
caḥ hetusamuccayo. NBT 198,10tenetyāP66a di: yena
sādhyābhāvaḥ sarvajñatvānuvādena vaktṛtvasya sādhanasyābhāva-
vidhis tena kāraṇena. atha bhaviṣyati sarvajñatvavaktṛtvayor virodha
ity āha na cetyādi. yato
nāsti virodhas tasmād vyāptimān vyatireko
na sidhyatīti bhāvaḥ.
1058NBT 198,21yasyāpi, tasyāpīty apiśabdau saB60b muccaye. tenāyam arthaḥ:
yathā vikalakāraṇasya kāryasyābhāvād eva na kena ci
d virodhaḥ,
evam avikalakāraṇasya kāryasya nivartayitum aśakyasya na kena cid
A74b virodha ity arthaḥ.
yatkṛtād iti: yena vahnyādinā kṛtaṃ 1059yatkṛtaṃ
tasmāt. kāraṇavaikalyād abhāvaḥ śītāder iti dṛśyam. teneti vah
nyādinā. evaṃ virodhagatau satyāṃ kiṃ siddham ity āha 1060NBT 199,1tathā
cetyādi. tathā ceti
kāraṇavaikalyakāriṇā virodhagatau. yathā
kiṃcitkara eva viruddho bhavati tathā bhāvayati tathā hītyādinā.
tasmād iti: yataḥ kiṃcitkara eva san viP66b ruddhas tasmāt kāra
ṇād ity
arthaḥ. kiṃsaṃjñakaś cāyaṃ virodha ity āha 1061sahetyādi. tata ityādi:
105
yataḥ sahānavasthānalakṣaṇo 'yaṃ virodhas tatas kāraṇāt. ekasminn
apīti na kevalaṃ dvayor bahuṣu vā kṣaṇeṣu. atha kim a
yaṃ virodho
dūrasthayor nikaṭasthayor vetīty āśaṃkyāha dūretyādi. NBT 199,6tasmād
A75a ityādi: yato 1062nikaṭasthayor nivartyanivartakatva
m asti tasmāt
kāraṇāt. asamarthā cāsau 'vasthā ca B61a kṣaṇāntarajananaśaktirahitety
arthaḥ. tasyā ādhānaṃ karaṇaṃ tatra yogyo bhavati. etam
evārthaṃ dṛṣṭāntam ādarśayan darśayati NBT 199,9tatre
tyādi. tatrety
evaṃsthite sati. tata 1063iti: yata evaṃ tataḥ kāraṇāt. atha yadā
tatraiva pradeśa utpadyata ālokas tadā kā vārttety āha 1064NBT 200,1yadā tv
ityādi. tata iti: yataḥ pradīpā
dir andhakārādy asamarthaṃ 1065janayan
nivartayati tataḥ kāraṇāt. atha bhavatu janyajanakabhāvena nivar
tyanivartakabhāvaḥ P67a paraṃ kim ataḥ siddham ity āha+1066ataś cetyādi.
ato
janyajakanatvena nivartyanivartakatvāśrayaṇāt. 1067yad iti yasmād.
atha yo janakaḥ kṣaṇo na sa viruddhadeśaṃ samākrāmati, yaś cākrāmati
na sa janako 'samarthāndhakārādeḥ, tat kathaṃ
tayor 1068virodha ity
āha janyetyādi. nanu santāno vāstavaḥ kaś canāpi B61b na vidyate tat
A75b kathaṃ santānayor api virodha ity āha yady apītyādi.
tata iti:
yataḥ kāraṇāt santānina eva vastubhūtās tataḥ kāraṇāt. atha
106
1069paramāṇūnām api sahāvasthānābhāvāt kathaṃ na virodha ity āha
NBT 201,1santānetyādi. atha samīpavarty andhakāraṃ prati pradī
pāder
nivartakatve 'bhyupagamyamāne sarvā1070pavarakasavyasthitāndhakārasya
pradīpāder nivṛttiḥ syān na ca dṛśyata P67b ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 201,3gatītyādi.
tata iti: yato gatidharmakatvena yām e
va diśam ākrāmati taddig
vartita eva virodhisantānān nivartayati tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
tarhy avāstavaḥ syād ity āha NBT 203,1kāraṇetyādi. ata iti 1071kāraṇa
pūrvāyāḥ kāryavṛtte
r 1072iti. kathaṃ tarhi virodho vāstava iti praśne
āha dahanetyādi. ata iti 1073dahananimittāt śītasparśasya kṣaṇāntara
jananāsāmarthyāt.
1074atha NB 74śītoṣṇasparśavad ityādyu
dāharaṇe virodhayojanā kartuṃ
yuktā, anyathodāharaṇam apy eB62a tan na syād ity āśaṅkyāha NBT 203,6śītetyādi.
1075iheti jagati. 1076atha kasmin paricchidyamāne kiṃ vyavacchidyata
A76a ity āha NBT 203,12nīletyādi.
tasmād iti: yasmān nīle paricchidyamāne
1077nīlapracyutiP68a r vyavacchidyate tasmāt kāraṇāt. yady evaṃ nīlaṃ
107
svābhāvam eva pariharati na nīlābhāvavat pītādikam ity āha nīle
ty
ādi. yathetyādi. co hetvarthas tata ity artho draṣṭavyaḥ, tenāyam
arthaḥ: tataḥ nīlābhāvāvyabhicāritvāt pītasya yathā nīlam abhāvaṃ
pariharati tathā tadabhāvāvyabhicāri
pītādikam iti. kim evaṃ
sati siddham ity āha tathetyādi. vastunos tarhi kaB62b thaṃ syād ity āha
vastunor ityādi.
1078NBT 204,4kasya ceti caḥ punararthe. yo niyatākāras tasyety
avyāhāryam. na tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe. tenetthaṃ 1079yojanā yo
(A76b) 1080'niyatākāro 'rthas tasya punar nānyatrābhāva iti. kutaḥ punaḥ kṣaṇi
katvāder anyatrābhāvo na bhavaty ity āha kṣaṇikatvetyādi. ata iti
sarvanīlādisvarūpātmakatvāt. 1081ata iti aniyatākāratvāt.
1082NBT 205,2tata iti: yataḥ kalpito bhāvas tataḥ kāraṇāt. atha niyatā
kārasyaivānyatrāsattve kiṃ siddham ity āha+1083evaṃ ceP68b tyādi. kiṃ
svarūpaś cāyaṃ virodha ity āha+1084ekātmetyādi. kuta ity āha yayoB63a r
hītyādi. hir yasmādarthe. 1085NBT 206,1ata eveti: yata evaikatvābhāvo 'taḥ
A77a kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. athaikatvābhāvād vastumātrabheda
evāstu na
108
vastusvarūpavyavastheti tata ekatvābhāvāl 1086lākṣaṇiko 'yaṃ virodha
ity asiddhaṃ syād ity āśaṅkyāha virodhenetyādi. ata eveti: vibhakta
tattvavyavasthāpa
nād eva. dṛśyābhyupagamapūrvakaniṣedharūpaṃ
bhāvayati tathā hītyādi1087nā. abhāvo 'pīti: na kevalo bhāva ity
apiśabdaḥ. evaṃ ca sati kiṃ siddham ity āha tathā ce
tyādi. 1088atha
yat 1089tadabhāvavat pītādi tat kathaṃ vyavacchidyata ity āha yac
cetyādi. NBT 207,1tata iti: yato nīlābhāvavat pītādikam api vyavacchidyate
tataḥ kāraṇāt.
atha pūrvavirodhāt ko 'sya bheda ity āha saty
apītyādi. tata iti: yataḥ saty apy asmin virodhe sahāvashānaṃ
A77b bhavaty eva
tataḥ kāraṇāt. NBT 207,51090bhiP69a nnaviṣayau ceti ca1091ḥ samuccaye.
NB 76sa ceti caḥ punaB63b rarthe. sahānavasthānalakṣaṇas tāvat kathaṃ
na ghaṭate ity āha 1092NBT 208,1na hītyādi. kim iti sarvajña
tvasya vaktṛ
tvabhāve 'bhāvo na bhavatīty āha sarvajñatvam ityādi. yadi nāmā
dṛśyatvaṃ tata1093ḥ kim ity āha+adṛśyetyādi. tata iti: yato 'dṛśyasya
sataḥ sarvajñatvasya nābhā
vo 'vasīyate vaktṛtve sati tataḥ kāraṇāt.
aneneti sarvajñatvena. mā bhūt sahāvasthānalakṣaṇo virodhaḥ sarva
109
jñātvasya, parasparaparihārasthitilakṣaṇas tu syā
d ity āha 1094NBT 208,4na
cetyādi.mā bhūd vaktṛtvaparihāreṇa sarvajñatvaṃ, 1095sarvajñatva
parihāreṇa tu vaktṛtvaṃ syād ity āha nāpītyādi. tata evety
A78a avirodhād iti
padayoḥ samānādhikaraṇyaṃ.
1096NBT 208,7syād apīty apiḥ saṃbhāvane. bhavatu 1097sahāvasthtyadarśanaṃ
tataḥ kim ity āha NBT 208,8sahetyādi. bhavatu virodhagatis tataḥ kim ity
āha virodhetyādi. NBT 209,1aya
m iti vaktṛtvādiḥ. NBT 209,4ata iti: yato 1098na
viruddhavidhir vaktṛtvam ataḥ kāraṇāt. asmād iti vaktṛtvāt.
atha vacanādiḥ 1099rāgādīP69b nāṃ kāryaṃ B64a syād ity āha 1100NBT 209,6na cetyādi.
NBT 209,9ata i
tyādi: yato na kāryam ataḥ kāraṇād iti. asmād iti
vacanādeḥ.
1101NBT 209,11sahacāri tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe. tata iti: yataḥ sahacāri
vacanaṃ tataḥ kāraṇāt. NBT 209,15ata iti anivṛ
tteḥ.
atha 1102NB 82kayor dvayor iti pṛcchā+anekarūpasaṃbhave syāt, na ca
bahūni rūpāṇi bhaviṣyantīty āśaṅkyāha NBT 210,7trīṇi cetyādi. tata iti:
yatas trīṇi rūpāṇi santi tataḥ
kāraṇāt.
110
nanu 1103prayatnānantarīyakatvaṃ svabhāvahetutvena prasiddhaṃ
tat katham iha kāryahetutvenocyate ity āha NBT 210,14prayatnetyādi. tad
A78b iti: yato dvirūpam api prayatnā
nantarīyakatvaṃ samasti tat tasmāt
kāraṇāt. teneti: yena jñānam iha gṛhyate tena kāraṇena.
NBT 211,4sapakṣe hīti 1104hir yasmādarthe. NBT 211,6viparyayasiddhāv apīty
apiḥ yadyapyarthe. 1105tata
iti viparyayasādhanād ity anayoḥ samā
nādhikaraṇyam.
1106NBT 211,10uktaṃ ceti cas tathāpyarthe. na tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe.
nanv anuktaṃ sarvam eva vy1107āptyā sādhyaṃ na bhavaty āhosvid
anuktam api B64b kiṃ P70a cid bhavaty evety āśaṅkyāha+NBT 211,11iṣṭaṃ cetyādi.
co 'pyarthe. tato 'yam arthaḥ: iṣṭam anuktam api sādhyam. ata iti:
yata iṣṭam anuktam api sādhyam ataḥ kā
raṇāt.
NBT 212,2cakṣurādayo hīti 1108hir yasmādarthe. NBT 212,4atreti dṛṣṭānte, hīti
yasmādarthe.
1109NBT 212,13tasmād iti: yata ātmasiddhaye pramāṇam uktaṃ Sāṅkhyena
tasmāt kāraṇāt. na
nu virodhasādhakatvam asya hetor viparyayavyāptāv
eva syāt, na cāyaṃ 1110viparyayavyāpto bhaviṣyatīty āha+ayaṃ tv ity
111
A79a ādi. kuto viparyayavyāpta ity āha
yasmād ityādi. bhavatu yo
yasyopakārakaḥ sa tasya janakaḥ tathāpi 1111viparyayavyāptir na
sidhyatīty āha janyetyādi. tasmād iti: yasmād evaṃ saṃhato bhavati
tasmāt kāraṇāt.
atha bhavatv evaṃ viruddho 'yaṃ hetus tathāpi kim atra 1112prastute
dūṣaṇam ity āha+NBT 213,1ayaṃ cetyādi.
NBT 213,9ukta1113viparyaP70b yaṃ tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe.
kutaḥ punar 1114iṣṭoktayoḥ sādhya
tvena na kaścid bheda ity āha
NBT 213,15pratītyādi. hir yasmādarthe. yac ceti caḥ punararthe. na tv
iti tuḥ punararthe. teneti tena kāraṇena.
NBT 214,6ata iB65a ti vipakṣe vaktṛtvadṛṣṭeḥ.
1115
indNBT 214,9riyagamyasyāpīti, yady apīndriyagamyo vacanād1116ir ity apy
arthaḥ. yadi nāma sarvajñe vītarāge ca vacanādeḥ sattvam asattvaṃ
A79b vā sandigdhaṃ tataḥ kim ity āha tataś ce
tyādi. tataḥ sandehād
iti.
kim iti 1117jīvadgrahaṇaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ dharmiṇaḥ kṛtam ity āśaṅkyāha
NBT 214,18mṛte hītyādi. hir yasmādarthe. kasmāt punar nimittād asya
prāṇādeḥ
saṃśayahetutety āśaṅkyāha 1118NBT 215,1pakṣetyādi. atha tābhyām
112
ākārābhyāṃ sarvavastunaḥ saṃgrahe 'pi tayor ākārayor madhye
ekatra 1119vṛttiniścayena saṃśayahetuḥ syād ity āśaṅkyā
ha tayoś cetyādi.
atha vivakṣiP71a tākāradvayasya sarvavastusaṃgrāhakatvābhāve 'pi viva
kṣitākārayor ekatra vṛttyaniścaye saṃśayahetutve siddhe kiṃ pra1120tha
mahetūpā
dānenety āśaṅkyāha 11211122yaketyādi. kuta1123ḥ saṃśayo na bhavatīty
āha prakāretyādi. hir yasmādarthe. ata iti 1124dvayor ekena kenacid
A80a dharmeṇāviyuktadharmidarśa
nāśakteḥ. atha dvayor dharmayor
aniyatam api 1125bhāvaṃ darśayituṃ yo 'śB65b aktaḥ sa kiṃsvarūpo bhavatīty
āha dvayor ityādi. na kevalaṃ niyatam apyarthaḥ. nanu 1126yo dvayor
dharmayor madhye niyataṃ dharmaṃ da
rśa1127yati sa kiṃsvarūpaḥ syād
ity āha niyatam ityādi. 1128tasmād iti: yasmād 1129NBT 215,2yakābhyāṃ hy
ākārābhyāṃ sarvaṃ na saṃgṛhyata ityādigranthas tasmāt kāraṇāt
ity arthaḥ. idaṃ hetudvaya1130sya nigamanavākyam. atha sadbhā
vaniś
113
caye tarhi kiṃ syād ity āha 1131NBT 215,71132sadbhāvetyādi. ekatrety ekasmin
dharme. athāviśeṣasattāniścaye kiṃ syād ity āha+aniyatetyādi.
athaikatrāpi vṛttyaniśca
ye kiṃ syād ity āha+eketyādi. tata iti:
yato dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyām asādhāraṇānaikāntikasyānaikāntiP71b ka
tvaṃ bhavati tataḥ kāraṇāt.
A80b kathaṃ punar 1133NB 99ātmavṛttivyavacchedābhyāṃ
sarvasaṃgraha
ity āha NBT 216,11yatretyādi. tata iti yata ātmavṛttivyavachedābhyāṃ
sarvaṃ saṃgṛhītaṃ tataḥ kāraṇāt.
atha yadi dvayor 1134madhye ekatrāpi vṛttiniścayo nāsti prāṇādes
tarhi dvau rā
śī tyaktvaiva vartiṣyata ity āha NBT 217,4dvāv apītyādi.
yadi nāma dvau rāśī tyaB66a ktvā na vartate tataḥ kim ity āha tataś
cetyādi. 1135tata iti: yato dvau rāśī tyaktvā na vartate tataḥ
kāraṇāt. atha yadi tayo
r e1136va vartate prāṇādis tarhi ekatrāpi
vṛttyaniścayād iti kimarthaparaṃ syād ity āha 1137viśeṣa ityādi.
1138NBT 217,10tad evam ityādi: 1139yataḥ kāraṇadvayād evāsādhāraṇasya
114
dharmasyānaikān
tikatā jāyate tad iti tasmāt kāraṇāt, evam ity
amunā prāktanaprakāreṇa. atha bhavatu kāraṇadvayād 1140asādhāraṇo
A81a 'naikāntikaḥ paraṃ sa pakṣadharmo vā san bhavaty apakṣa
dharmo
vety āha NBT 218,1pakṣetyādi. tasmād iti: yasmāt pakṣadharmaḥ san
bhavati tasmāt kāraṇāt.
atha 1141tayor ekatrāpi 1142vṛttiniścayo na bhaviṣyati, atha ca tābhyāṃ
vyatireka1143ḥ syāt prā
ṇādiḥ kim atra bādhakam ity āha 1144NBT 218,7vastvityādi.
NBT 218,81145tata eveti: yataḥ 1146vastudharmaḥ san sarvavastuvyāpinoḥ pra
kārayor ekatra niścitasadbhāvaḥ P72a prakārāntarād vyāvartate nānyaḥ
tata e
va kāraṇāt, āha NB 102sātmakād ityādi hetuṃ vyatirekābhāve
sādhye. 1147NBT 218,9tata iti: yataḥ kutaś cid ghaB66b ṭāder nivṛttas tataḥ
kāraṇāt. atha yathā kiyato 'pi nivṛtta ity avasā
tuṃ śakyate evaṃ
sarvasmād api sātmakān nirātmakād vāvasātuṃ 1148śakyata evety
āha sarvetyādi. NBT 218,10tata iti: yato na śakyate sarvasmān 1149nivṛtta
avasātuṃ tataḥ kāraṇāt.
115
A81b 1150NBT 219,7dva
yor 1151ekatra veti vāśabda evārthe dvayor ityanantaraṃ
draṣṭavyaḥ, vartata ityanantaraṃ vā. atha yadi tayor ekatra vartate
prāṇādis tarP72b hi kim iti NB 103na tatrānvetīty āha 1152NBT 219,9nanv ityā
di.
tata iti: yato Bauddhasya na kim api sātmakam asti tataḥ kāraṇāt.
na tv iti tuḥ punararthe.
NB 105nāpīti: na kevalam anvayavyatirekayoḥ sadbhāvaniścayo nāsti
sā
tmake nirātmake vā prāṇādeḥ, tathānvayavyatirekayor abhāva
niścayo 'pīty arthaḥ. NBT 220,1nāpi ceti caḥ samuccaye. anātmakād i1153ti
ceti caḥ samuccayārthaḥ.
yadi nām1154ānvaya
vyatirekau bhāvābhāvau tathāpi kim ataḥ
siddham ity āha NBT 220,13bhāvābhāvāv ityādi1155. atha bhavatu yasya vyava
A82a cchedena yat paricchidyate tat tatparihāP73a re
ṇa vyavasthitaṃ,
paraṃ nābhāvavyavacchedena B67a bhāvasya paricchedaḥ syād ity āśaṅkyāha
1156svābhāvetyādi. NBT 220,15tasmād iti: yasmāt 1157svābhāvavyavacchedena
bhāvaḥ paricchidyate tasmāt kāraṇā
t. athābhāvasya niyatasva
rūpābhāve kathaṃ tadvyavacchedena bhāvavyavasthitiḥ syād ity
116
āśaṅkyāha+NBT 220,151158abhāvo hītyādi. atha bhavatu 1159nīrūpo 'bhāvaḥ,
paraṃ na nīrūpavyavacche
dena kasyāpi paricchittiḥ syād ity1160 āha
nīrūpetyādi.
athābhāvavyavacchedena bhāvavyavasthitau kiṃ siddham ity āha
1161NBT 220,16tathā cetyādi. NBT 220,17vyatirekā1162bhāvaś ce
ti caḥ samuccaye. tata
iti: yato 'nvayābhāve vyatireko 1163vyatirekābhāve cānvayas tataḥ
A82b kāraṇāt. vyatirekābhāve
cety atrāpi caḥ P73b samuccaye. NBT 221,1tasmād
ityādi: yasmād anvayābhāve 1164niścite vyatireko niścito bhavati
vyatirekābhāve ca niścite 'nvayo niściB67b to bhavati
tasmāt kāraṇāt.
nirātmakaṃ ceti caḥ punararthe. kasmād abhāvaniścayo na bhavatīty
āha+abhāvaniścayāyogād 1165iti. kayor abhāvaniścayāyoga ity āha
tayor iti,
anvayavyatirekayoḥ. 1166kasyānvayavyatirekayor abhāvaniścayā
yoga ity āha vastunaḥ prāṇādeḥ. kva punaḥ prāṇāder anvayavyatire
kayor abhāvaniścayā
yoga ity āha+ekatra vastuni sātmake 'nātmake
A83a vā. kuto 'bhāvaniścayā
yoga ity āha 1167bhāvābhāvavirodhāt. kathaṃ
yugapad ekakālaṃ kasya yugapadbhāP74a vābhāvavirodha ity āha+ekasyeti.
117
1168NBT 221,4na cety abhyuccayaḥ. yadi 1169prativādyanurodhāt sātmakānā
tmake
vastunī na sadasatī tarhi kathaṃ sadasatīty āha kiṃ tv iti. iti:
hetoḥ, ubhe sātmakānātmake. taB68a ta iti: yatas te ubhe sandigdhe
tataḥ kāraṇāt. tayor iti sātmakā
nātmakayoḥ.
atha mā bhūd 1170anvayavyatirekayor bhāvaniścayo 'bhāvaniścayo
vā tathāpy anvayavyatirekayoḥ sandeho na syād ity āha NBT 221,6yata
evetyādi. kvacid iti
sātmake 'nātmake vā. atha kvacit sātmake
'nātmake vā+1171ekasya kasya cid anvayasya1172(A83b) vyatirekasya vābhāvaniścaye,
aparasya ca bhāvasaṃśayo 'pi sandehaḥ syād ity āha yadi tv ityādi.
yadi tv iti tu1173śabdaḥ punararthe. ekasyāpīti na kevalaṃ dvayor apy
arthaḥ. atha mā bhūt 1174kvacid anvayavyatirekayor bhāvābhāvaniścayas
tathāpi kim ata ity āha NBT 221,9yataś cety āha. atha NBT 221,6yata eva
kvacid ityādinā granthena yataś cetyādivākyasya bhedābhāve 1175pau
naruktyaṃ syāt, naivam, uttaragranthasambandhanārthaṃ punarbha
ṇanāt tata evaṃ P74b sambandhaḥ. sandehād api kiṃ siddham ity āha
sandehāc ceti.
118
kuto 1176'taḥ sandighānvayavyatirekāt sādhyasya viruddhasya ca
niścayābhāva ity āha NBT 222,4sapakṣetyādi. hir yaB68b smādarthe. atha
sātmakānātmakābhyāṃ sakāśāt tṛtīyarāśisaṃbhave kathaṃ saṃśayaḥ
syād ity āha na cetyādi. na hi sātmakānātmakābhyām anyo rāśir
astītyādibhaṇitasyaivārthasya smāraṇārthaṃ na cetyādibhaṇitau na
punaruktadoṣaḥ syāt. tata iti: yato nāsty aparo rāśis tataḥ kāraṇāt.
NB 110viruddhāvyabhicāry apīti na kevalaṃ prameyatvādaya ity
arthaḥ. 1177NBT 225,1mayā tv iti tuśabdaḥ punararthe. kaḥ punar anumānasya
viṣaya ity āha NBT 225,3yato hītyādi. kasmāt punar anumānasya saṃbhava
ity āha pramāṇetyādi. kutaḥ pramāṇasiddhe trairūpye na viruddhā
vyabhicārisaṃbhava ity āha pramāṇasiddhe hītyādi. hir yasmād
arthe. atha 1178viruddhāvyabhicāriṇo 'pi pramāṇasiddhaṃ rūpa1179ṃ
A84b svarūpaṃ syād ity āśaṃkyāha na cetyādi.
ata iti: yataḥ pra
māṇasiddhaṃ rūpaṃ nāsty ataḥ kāraṇāt.
NBT 226,1svabhāvasya ca, NBT 226,3anupalaṃbhasya ceti cau samuccaye.
atha kim uktam anupalaṃbhasya lakṣaṇam ity āha 1180dṛśyetyādi. tasyāpīti
na B69a ke
valaṃ kāryasvabhāvayor ity apyarthaḥ.
kasya punar anumānasyāgama āśraya iP75a ty āha+1181NBT 226,12āgametyādi.
119
NBT 226,15na tv iti tuḥ punararthe.
NBT 227,4kasmād ityādi pṛcchataś cāyam āśayaḥ. yathā vastubala1182pravṛtte
'numāne na saṃ
bhavati viruddhāvyabhicārī tath1183āgamāśraye 'pīty
apyarthaḥ. kuto NB 115bhrāntyā saṃbhavatīty āha viparyastā hītyādi.
1184NBT 227,11tata iti: yato 1185vastusthityā hetutvavyavasthā tataḥ kāraṇāt.
A85a
kasmāt punas 1186te NB 116yathāva1187sthitavastusthitaya ity āha te hītyādi.
tata iti: yataḥ kalpanayā na 1188sthāpitās tataḥ kāraṇāt.
1189NBT 228,5teneti: yena sarvadeśāvasthitair abhisaṃbadhyamānatvā
nuvādena sa
rvagatatvavidhis tena kāraṇena. teneti sarvaga1190tatvena.
yugapac ceti cas tathārthe. tatrety evaṃsthite. atha bhaved ākā
śaṃ dṛṣṭāB69b nto yady ākāśe pūrvoktaṃ dharmadvayaṃ syāt, na ca
bhaviṣyatīty āha+NBT 229,2ā
kāśam ityādi.
aP75b tha tatsambandhisvabhāvatā bhaviṣyati, na ca taddeśasannihitatā
syād ity āśaṅkyāha 1191NBT 229,9yasyetyādi. tata iti: yato yat yatsamban
A85b dhisvabhāvaṃ 1192tan niyamena taddeśa
sannihitaṃ bhavati tataḥ
kāraṇāt.
120
NB 119ya iti svāmī. yatreti godeśe. taddeśaṃ vivakṣitadeśaṃ gām
iti. atha yathā svāmī godeśe 'vidyamāno na taṃ gāṃ vyāpnoti1193
ātmanā, evaṃ sāmā
nyam api sambandhideśe 'vidyamānaṃ na tān
sambandhina 1194ātmanā 1195vyāpnotīty āśaṅkyāha+1196NBT 230,5ihetyādi. iheti sāmā
nyavicāre. tadvatāṃ ceti caḥ samuccaye. atha samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ
sambandho 'pi bhinnadeśānām eva syād ity āha sa cetyādi. teneti:
yeB70a nābhinnadeśasyaiva vyāpakatvaṃ svarūpeṇa tena kāraṇena. yatreti
A86a vyaktisvarūpe, yad iti sāmānyam, ta
d iti vyaktisvarūpam, tad iti
sāmānyam. atha samavāyirūpadeśe svātmānaṃ niveśayet sāmānyaṃ
yadi taddeśe svakīyaṃ rūpaṃ sannidadhyān na kroḍīkaraṇenety āha
NBT 231,1taddeśetyā
di. taddeśa iti vyaktideśe. P76a tatkroḍīkaraṇaṃ vyakti
kroḍīkaraṇam. tata iti taddeśarūpaniveśanāt. tatsamavāya iti
tāsu vyaktiṣu samavāyas tatsamavāyaḥ. 1197tasmā
d iti samavāyāt. yad
iti sāmānyam, yatreti vyaktau, tad iti sāmānyam, tad iti vyaktidravyam.
taddeśe vyaktideśe. 1198NBT 231,3tad ityādi, tad iti teṣām NB 117yat sarvadeśāva
A86b sthitair ityādīnām. ayaṃ
Ā vakṣyamāṇas tātparyārthaḥ. asti ceti
caśabdo yasmādarthe. yato 'sti vyāpanam atas taddeśasannihita
tvam. tad iti: yasmād evaṃ tat tasmāt kāraṇāt.
121
1199NBT 231,11eteneti NB 120yadupalabdhītyā
dinā. tata iti dṛśyānupalabdhy-
anuvādenāsadvyavahāravidhānāt. atha vyaktyantarālaśabdena vya
ktiśūnyākāB70b śapratīter na gosāmānyasyāśvādiṣv abhāvaḥ sidhyatīty āha
1200vyakter ityādi. NBT 232,1vyaktiśūnyaṃ ceti caḥ samuccaye. kasmāt
punaḥ kāraṇād vyaktyantarālaśabdena 1201vyaktyantaraṃ vyaktiśūnyaṃ
(A87a) 1202cākāśaṃ bhaṇyate ity āha dṛśyam apītyādi. apiśabdo yasmādarthe.
NBT 232,4pūrvoktaś ceti caḥ samuccaye. ekasmin dharmiṇīti sāmānya
lakṣaṇe. kasmāP76b t punar ubhayārthasyobhābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ niścaya
eva na syād ity āha na hītyādi. atha parasparaviruddhasādhyatve
na hītyādi dūṣaṇaṃ laget, na ca parasparaviruddhasādhyatvaṃ syād
ity āha ekenetyādi. ekeneti svabhāvahetunā. vyaktiśūnye ceti caḥ
samuccaye. apareṇa ceti caḥ punararthe. atha 1203sattvāsattve ekasyāpi
bhaviṣyata ity āha na cetyādi. NBT 233,1ekasyeti sāmānyasya, ekadety
ekasmin kāle, ekatrety ekasmin deśe. tad iti: yasmāt sattvāsattve
parasparaviruddhe tat tasmāt kāraṇāt. atha parasparaviruddhā
vyabhicārihetudoṣaḥ Kaṇādaśiṣyayor eva B71a syāt, na Kaṇādasyety āha
1204yata ityādi. abhisambandhitvaṃ ca, dṛśyatvaṃ ceti 1205cau samuccaye.
122
tata iti sarvasambandhitvādinā samānādhikaraṇaḥ. sarvagatatvam
ity atrāpy abhyupagatam iti draṣṭavyam. asarvagatatvam ity atrāpy
abhyupagatam iti dṛśyam. tata iti sarvasambandhitvāt sarvagata
tvābhyupagamād dṛśyatvād antarālānupalambhād asarvagatatvā-
bhyupagamāc ca. atha yathāgamoP77a kte 'rthe 1206'sya sambhava evaṃ
vastuny api syād ity āha na cetyādi.
1207tatprasaṅgena ceti cakārau hetvābhāsā dṛṣṭāntābhāsā ity
anantaraṃ samuccayārthau draṣṭavyau. tad iti: yato dṛṣṭāntās
tatprasaṅgena dṛṣṭāntābhāsāś ca vaktavyās tat tasmāt kāraṇāt.
1208NBT 234,3tad iti: yatas trirūpo hetur 1209uktas tat tasmāt kāraṇāt. ata
iti pratīteḥ. tata iti: yataḥ sa eva gamakas tataḥ kāraṇāt. atha
sādhanāvayavatvābhāve 'pi dṛṣṭāntasya sādhanāt pṛthag lakṣaṇam
ucyatām ity āśaṅkyāha yataś cetyādi. kiṃ tarhy ucyata ity āha+
1210NBT 234,8api tv iti. ata eveti: yata eva 1211hetvantarbhūto dṛṣṭānto 'taḥ
kāraṇāt. na tv iti tuḥ punararthe.
12121213B71b yady evamNBT 235,1 iti: yadi hetur adṛṣṭāntako na bhavati tadā hetū
123
payogī dṛṣṭāntaḥ. tataś ca hetūpayogino 'pi lakṣaṇaṃ vācyam eva.
yady api sādhyopayogī na bhavatīty apyarthaḥ. atha dṛṣṭānta
A88a lakṣaṇasya kiṃ prayojanam 1214abhi
dheyaṃ vā yad gataṃ syād ity
āha 1215dṛṣṭāntetyādi. 1216tarhi dṛṣṭāntapratītyartham 1217api dṛṣṭāntala
kṣaṇaṃ vācyam evety āśaṅkyāha 1218dṛṣṭāntaś cetyādi. tata iti 1219hetu
laP77b kṣaṇād dṛṣṭāntāvasāyāt.
1220NBT 235,16vi
pakṣāc ceti cakāra evārthe vartamāno vyāvṛttiśabdā
nantaraṃ draṣṭavyaḥ. atha yadi sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ hetor uktaṃ kim
artham tarhi viśeṣalakṣaṇābhidhānaṃ kṛtam ity āha 1221na cetyā
di. ata
iti: yato na śakyaṃ jñātuṃ tataḥ kāraṇāt. ata iti: yata eva viśe
ṣaniṣṭhaṃ vaktavyam ata eva kāraṇāt. punar apīty api evārthaḥ,
sa cāta ity anantaraṃ draṣṭavyaḥ. kim iti jan
ma jñātavyam uktam
ity āha janmani hītyādi. hir yasmādarthe. vipakṣāc ceti caḥ pūr
vavat. atha bhavatu sādhanadharmamāB72a trānubandhaḥ sādhyasya tathāpi
A88b tādātmyaṃ na syād ity āha 1222
ta236.2nmātretyādi. atha tanmātrānubandhe
sādhyasya jñātavye ukte sati kiṃ siddham ity āha sādhanetyādi.
124
1223NBT 236,4vipakṣāc ceti caḥ prāgvat. tad iti śabdaḥ. sāmānyalakṣaṇaśabdena
1224samā
nādhikaraṇaḥ. evam iti prāktananyāyena. tata iti: yata evaṃ
viśeṣātmakaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ jñatavyaṃ tataḥ kāraṇāt.
1225NBT 236,7evam iti vakṣyamāṇena nyāyena. atha kāryahetor vyā
ptiḥ
kuto niśceyety āha vyāP78a ptiś cetyādi. tata iti: yato vyāptiḥ kārya
kāraṇabhāvasādhakāt pramāṇān niścīyate tataḥ kāraṇāt. atha
kva punaḥ 1226vyatireko da
rśanīya ity āha sa cetyādi. kuta itarasminn
eva vyatireko darśanīya ity avagatam ity āha NBT 237,2vahnītyādi. hir
yasmādarthe. B72b caśabdaś ca tasmādarthe: yasmād 1227vahni(A89a)
nivṛttir
dhūmanivṛttau niyatā darśanīyā tasmāt sā mahānasād itaratra
darśanīyeti. atha NB 122yatra kṛtakatvaṃ tatrānityatvaṃ, yatrānitya
tvābhāvas tatra kṛtakatvābhāva ity etāvataivārthasiddhaḥ kiṃ yathā
ghaṭākāśayoḥ pradarśi1228tenety āha NBT 237,4vyāpteś cetyādi. tad iti: yasmād
vyāpter ityādi tat tasmāt kāraṇāt.
NB 122anyatheti viśeṣalakṣaṇam antareṇa. kuto na śakye darśayitum
ity āha NBT 237,9viśeṣetyādi. na ceti cas tathārthe. tenāyam aP78b rthaḥ:
yathā sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇam antareṇa śakyaṃ darśayituṃ
tathā viśeṣalakṣaṇam. tatkāryatāniyama ityādi. NBT 238,1anyatheti dṛṣṭā
ntam antareṇa na śakyaṃ darśayitum. svabhā
valiṅgasya ceti caḥ
125
samuccaye. 1229NBT 238,3tādātmyaṃ ceti co 'pi samuccaye. atha B73a vyāptisā
dhanapramāṇadarśanāya bhavatu sādharmyadṛṣṭānto, vaidharmya
dṛṣṭāntas tu kimartham ity āha vaidharmyetyādi.
tata eveti: yata
eva kāraṇābhāve kāryābhāvo darśanīyo vaidharmyadṛṣṭānte tata
eva kāraṇāt. tata iti: yataḥ kāraṇābhāve kāryābhāvo vastuny
avastuni vā bhavati tataḥ kāra
ṇāt. vāśabdau pakṣāntara1230stabakau.
1231NBT 238,7tasmād ityādi nigamanavākyam. ata iti: yasmād dṛṣṭāntam anta
reṇānvayo vyatireko vā na śakyo darśayutuṃ ataḥ kāraṇāt. iti
cetiNBT 238,9238,9 yaś caśabdaḥ P79a sa evārthe+upādeya ity anantaraṃ draṣṭavyaḥ.
athaivaṃ 1232darśite kiṃ siddham ity āha+NBT 239,1asmiṃś cetyādi. caḥ
punararthe. nivṛttipradarśanaś ceti 1233caḥ samuccaye. etāvad eva
hīti hir yasmāda
rthe. prasiddhavyāptikasya veti 1234vā samuccaye.
yadi nāmaitāvad eva rūpaṃ dṛṣṭāntasya tathāpi tat kathitaṃ sad
dravyato nākathitam ity āśaṅkyāha+etac cetyādi.
NBT 239,8etenaiva ceti na ke
valaṃ 1235vyatiriktaṃ dṛṣṭāntalakṣaṇaṃ na
darśanīyam iti kathitaṃ bhavatīti B73b cārthaḥ. etad eva bhāvayati
1236tathā hītyādinā. upādīyamāno 'pīti, āstāṃ tāvad anupādīyamāna
126
i
ty apyarthaḥ.
yady 1237ete dṛṣṭāntā upanyastās tarhi sādhyasādhakā bhaviṣyantīty
āśaṅkyāha+1238NBT 240,5ete cetyādi. 1239asarvetyādi. mūrtilakṣaṇaṃ paramāṇū
nāṃ na bhaviṣyatīty 1240āha+asarvetyādi. atha nitya
tvaṃ na bhaviṣyatīty
āha nityās tv ityādi. 1241tata iti: yato nityā iṣyante tataḥ kāraṇāt.
ghaṭas tv iti tuḥ punararthe.
atha 1242rathyāpuruṣe sādhyam api sandigdhaṃ syād ity āha
NBT 241,4sādhyaṃ tv i
tyādi. athāsarvajñatvaṃ sādhyaṃ rāgādimattvaṃ
ca hetus 1243tadubhayaṃ rathyāpuruṣe 'sandigdhaṃ syād ity āha
tadubhayam apīti.
kiṃ tarhi na dṛP79b śyata ity āha NBT 241,9na tv iti. vidyamāno 'pīti,
yadyapyarthe 'piḥ. 1244NBT 241,13tata iti vaktṛtvānuvādena rāgādimattvavidhiḥ.
teneti niyaB74a mena. prativādy api, vādy apīty 1245apī samuccaye.
127
teneti:
yena vādī prativādī ca+iṣṭaśabdena gṛhyate tena kāraṇena.
yadi sattvamātram eva siddhaṃ kiṃ tarhy 1246asiddham ity āha vyāptis
tv ityādi. teneti: yena vyāptir na siddhā tena kāraṇena.
atha
ghaṭādidṛṣṭānte 1247kṛtakatvādidharmasya vidyamānatvāt
katham apradarśitānvayaḥ syād ity āha+NBT 242,1ihetyādi. iheti prayoge.
'nityatvenāpīti samuccaye 'piḥ. atiprasaṅgaḥ pākyatvādipra
sakti
rūpaḥ. yadi kṛtakatvādisādṛśyadarśanamātreṇa sādhyapratītir na jāyate
kathaṃ tarhi bhavatīty āha yadi tv ityādi. tasmād ityādi, yasmād
yadā kṛtakatvam anityatvasvabhā
vaṃ jñātaṃ syāt tadā sādhya
pratītir bhavati tasmāt kāraṇāt. atha so 'py a1248pradarśitānvaya B74b eva
bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha sa ceti. atha yady 1249anityatvaniyatakṛtakatvā
bhidhāne
ghaṭādeḥ pradarśitānvayatvaṃ tarhi nāyam apradarśitānvayo
ghaṭadṛṣṭāntaḥ syād ity āha+anena tv iti. aneneti vaktrā. athaivam
upātto 'py upayogī P80a syād ity āha+īdṛśaś cety. atha sādharmyamātrād
api sādhyasiddhir bhaviṣyatīty āha na cetyādi. ata iti 1250yataḥ
sādharmyamātropayoginā na sādhyasiddhiḥ kriyate 'taḥ kā
raṇāt.
athaiṣo 'py anvayārtho darśitaḥ syād ity āha tadarthaś cetyādi.
tadartha ity anvayārthaḥ. kiṃsvarūpaś ca tarhy anena darśita ity
128
āha sādharmyetyādi. NBT 243,1iti hetoḥ. kathaṃ punar vaktṛ
tvadoṣād
ayaṃ duṣṭa ity āha vaktretyādi. hir yasmādarthe. atreti parārthā
numāne. yadi 1251nāma paraḥ pratipādayitavyas tataḥ kim ity āha
tata iti.
darśyatāṃ 1252kṛtakatvam anityatve 1253niyataṃ
yady evaṃ sādhya
siddhiḥ syād ity āha NBT 243,51254evaṃ ceti. athātra prastutadṛṣṭānte kiṃ kva
niyataṃ darśitam ity āha+atra tv iti. tarhi kṛtakatvaṃ kiṃbhūtaṃ
darśitam ity āha kṛtakatvaṃ tv iti. tata iti
kṛtakatvāt. yathānitya
tvam eva kṛ1255takatve niyataṃ darśitaṃ na tu kṛtakatvam anityatve
tathā bhāvayati 1256tathā hītyādinā. ata ity anityatvānuvādeP80b na kṛtaka
tvavidheḥ. na tv iti naiva. tata iti: yato na kṛtakatvam anityatve
niyataṃ darśita tataḥ kāraṇāt. atha 1257kṛtakatvaṃ vastuto 'nityatva
niyatam eva tat katham idam ucyate kṛtakatva
m anityatve 'niyataṃ
darśitam ity āha NBT 244,1yady apītyādi. ata iti: yato 'niyataṃ vaktrā
darśitam ataḥ kāraṇāt. tasmād iti: yasmā1258d vaktṛdoṣād duṣṭaṃ
kṛtakatvaṃ na svayaṃ tasmāt kāraṇāt. viparī
tānvayo 'pīti na
129
kevalam apradarśitānvaya ity apyarthaḥ. atha dṛṣṭāntasya svadoṣa
duṣṭataiva cintayituṃ yukto bhavati na vaktṛdoṣaduṣṭatety āha
parārthetyādi.
NBT 244,7vaidharmyeṇāpīty apiḥ
punararthe. NBT 244,11amūrtatvāc ceti
caḥ samuccaye.
atha pramāṇātiśayaḥ kiṃ mānādhikyam, yad vā pramāṇānāṃ pra
tyakṣādīnām atiśayaḥ, yad vānyaḥ kaścanāpīty āśaṅkyāha 1259NBT 245,15pra
māṇetyādi. atha
Kapilādayaḥ sarvajñā āptā vā syur na ca jyo
tirjñānopadeśavanto bhaviṣyantīty āha yadi hītyādi. na ceti caḥ
yasmādarthe. NBT 246,2anāptatāyāś ceti 1260caḥ samuccaye. P81a 1261jyotirjñānaṃ
ca+asarvajñaś ceti cau, āptā veti 1262vā ca samuccayārthe.
NBT 247,12trayīvidā hīty 1263hir yasmādarthe. vītarāgāś ceti caḥ samuccaye.
kathaṃ 1264rāgādimattvasya sādhanasya nivṛttiḥ sandigdhety āha
ya
dy apītyādi.
1265svīkṛtaṃ ceti caḥ samuccite. 1266NBT 248,9parigrahāgrahayogasya ceti
130
caḥ samuccaye. kuta ubhayasya 1267vyāvṛttiḥ sandigdhety āha+ṛṣabhe-
tyādi. hir yasmādarthe. parigrahāgrahayo
go 'pīty apiḥ, vītarāga
tvaṃ ceti caḥ, vītarāgāś ceti caḥ, niḥparigrahāś ceti caḥ, sarve
samuccaye.
yadi nāma vyāptyā 1268vyatireko na siddhaḥ kim etāvatāpi dṛṣṭā
ntadoṣaḥ syād ity āha+NBT 249,10asya ce
tyādi. tad iti tasmādarthe.
yadi B76a nāma 1269parārthānumāne parasmād arthaḥ pratīyate tathāpi
prastute kim ata ity āha NBT 250,3śuddho 'pītyādi. yadīti yato 'rthasyāta
iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandhaḥ. athāpraP81b kāśito 'pi sādhyasiddhaye ni1270
mittaṃ syād dṛṣṭānta ity āha prakāśitetyādi. syād apīty apiḥ
saṃbhāvane. atha sādṛśyāsādṛśyamātrapradarśakatvenāpi sādharmya
vaidharmyadṛṣṭānto sādhyaṃ sā
dhayiṣyata ity āśaṅkyāha na cetyādi.
yadi sādṛśyāsādṛśyābhyāṃ na sādhyapratipattiḥ tarhi kathaṃ
pratipattir ity āha+api tv iti. ata iti: yataḥ sādhyaniyatād eva
hetoḥ sādhya
pratipattir ataḥ kāraṇāt. NBT 251,1tasmād iti: yasmāt
sādhyaniyato hetur dṛṣṭāntena darśayitavyas tasmāt kāraṇāt. athā
yam apy asādṛśyamātrapradarśako vyatirekārthapradarśakaḥ syā
d ity
131
āha na cetyādi. 1271ata iti: yato vyatirekavākyaṃ na prayuktam
ataḥ kāraṇāt. 1272atha sādṛśyamātreṇāpi sādhako bhaviṣyatīty āha na
cetyādi. tathety asādṛśyaB76b mātreṇa. kathaṃ tarhi sāP82a dhaka ity
āha NBT 251,3vyatireketyādi. atha kim ayaṃ vyatirekaviṣayatvena nopa
nyasto yena sādhako na bhavatīty āha na cetyādi. tatheti vyatire
kaviṣayatvena. itīti hetoḥ.
atha ya
di 1273sādhyaniyato hetur darśayitavyaḥ tadā kim ity āha
NBT 252,1yadā cetyādi. kasmāt sādhyābhāvaḥ sādhanābhāve niyato
darśayitavya ity āha+evaṃ hītyādi. atha yadi sādhyābhāvaḥ
sādhanā
1274bhāve 'niyataḥ pradarśyate tadā kiṃ dūṣaṇaṃ syād ity āha
yadi tv ityādi. yadi sādhanasattāyām api sādhyābhāvaḥ saṃ
bhāvyeta tadā kiṃ dūṣaṇaṃ syād ity āha tathetyādi. tasmād iti:
yasmād e
vaṃ tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. athāviparītavyatireke 'pi
sādhyābhāvaḥ sādhanābhāve niyato darśito syād ity āha vipa
rītetyādi. enam evārthaṃ bhāvayati tathā hītyādinā. 1275NBT 252,8ta
ta iti:
yataḥ sādhanābhāvānuvādena sādhyābhāvavidhis tataḥ kāraṇāt.
evaṃ ca 1276kiṃ syād ity āha tathā cetyādi. taB77a ta iti: yato 'kṛtakatvaṃ
132
nityatve niyatam uktaṃ P82b tataḥ kāraṇāt. evaṃ sati kiṃ tātparyam
ity āha tathā cetyādi.
NBT 253,5niyatahetudarśanāya 1277hīti…atha dṛṣṭāntābhāse 'pi niyato
hetuḥ pradarśayiṣyata ity āśaṅkyāha+1278
ebhiś cetyādi. atha viśeṣa
lakṣaṇam ebhiḥ pratipādayituṃ 1279śakyata evety āha NBT 253,8viśeṣetyādi.
1280asyaiveti niścayasyaiva.
1281NBT 256,3katipayetyādi. jagadupakṛtau 1282vyāpṛtaḥ jagad1283upakṛtivyā
pṛ
taḥ syāṃ bhavāmi, kiṃ kṛtvāvāpya kiṃ padaṃ kiṃ viśiṣṭam ajaraṃ,
punaḥ kathaṃbhūtaṃ jñānadharmottaraṃ jñānadharmābhyām uttaraṃ
pradhānam, yad vā jñānadharmo uttarau pradhānau yatra jñānadhar
mottaram, kasmā
d dhetoḥ padam avāpya 'taḥ kuśalāt yat kuśalaṃ
mayā+āptaṃ prāptam, kiṃ viśiṣṭaṃ kuśalam amalaṃ vimalam,
kiṃvad aṃśuvat kiraṇavat, kasya+indoḥ, kayā 1284yad avāptaṃ kuśalaṃ
katipayapada
vyākhyayā kasya Nyāyabindor granthasyeti ślokā
rthaḥ.
iti Dharmottaraṭippanake śrīMallavādyācārya1285kṛte tṛtīyaḥ paricche
daḥ samāptaḥ. maṅgalaṃ mahāśrīḥ.
133
1286P83b saṁvat 1231 varṣe bhādrapadaśudi 12 ravau adyeha jaṃtrāvali
grāmavāstavya1287vya ◦ dāhaḍasutavya ◦ cāhaḍena 1288dharmārthe Dharmotta
raṭippaṇakaṃ vya ◦ va cāhaḍeḥ likhāpitaṃ|
jaṃtrāvaligrāmavāstavya
paṃo prabhādityasutapaṃ ◦ jogesvareṇa pustakaṃ likhitam iti|
na dīyate||
1290hita na vācya ahita na vācyaṃ | hitāhitaṃ naiva ca…ṣaṇo yat tu
…yako nāma
kāpālabhikṣuḥ| hitopadeśenadi…praviṣṭaḥ||…
apathiyaṃ calatyaṃjahamaraṇatahadhaṇavidhaḥ||
-
NB I s.1: samyagjñānapūrvikā sarvapuruṣārthasiddhir iti tad vyutpādyate. NBT 5,1: samyagjñānapūrviketyādināsya* prakaraṇasyābhidheyaprayojanam ucyate. * NBT-B adds sarva and reads: samyagjñānapūrvikā sarvetyādināsya.
↩ -
NBT 7,1: dvividhaṃ hi prakaraṇaśarīram, śabdo 'rthaś ca.
↩ - ↩
-
A: tatraiveti. P: broken. I omit eva because it does not make sense in this context. Cf. NBT 7,2: tatra śabdasya svābhidheyapratipādanam eva prayojanam, nānyat. atas tan na nirūpyate. Cf. NBT-T: de la sgra'i dgos pa ni…
↩ -
athā…āha: Quoted by Malvania in fn. 4 at DhPr p.7.
↩ -
NBT 7,3-4: abhidheyaṃ tu yadi niṣprayojanaṃ syāt, tadā tatpratipattaye śabdasandarbho 'pi nārambhaṇīyaḥ syāt.
↩ -
apiśabdād…'pi: Quoted by Malvania in fn. 8 at DhPr p.7. Cf. NBTT 4,4: apiśabdād arthasaṃdarbho 'pi gṛhyate.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 8,1-2: …na tatparīkṣā+ārambhaṇīyā prekṣāvatā. tasmād asya prakaraṇasyārambhaṇīyatvaṃ darśayatābhidheyaprayojanam anenocyate.
↩ -
ādivākya = NB I s.1. Cf. Tātparya 3b: tasmād iti: yasmād abhidheyaṃ niḥprayojanaṃ, na tatparīkṣā+āraṃbhaṇīyā prekṣāvatā tasmād asyetyādi. darśayatā kathayatā. anenety ādivākyena.
↩ -
NBT 8,2-3: yasmāt samyagjñānapūrvikā sarvapuruṣārthasiddhiḥ, tasmāt tatpratipattaya* idam ārabhyata ity ayam atra vākyārthaḥ. *NBT-B: tatpratipattyartham. Cf. Tātparya 3b: tatpratipattaya iti samyagjñānapratipattaye. atreti ādivākye…
↩ -
Malvania quotes similar passages from Ṭi sic. in fn.1 at DhPr p.9: nanu abhidheyaprayojanābhidhāne pi…kim uttaram ity āha asmiṃś cārthe.
↩ -
NBT 8,4: atra ca prakaraṇābhidheyasya samyagjñānasya sarvapuruṣārthasiddhihetutvaṃ prayojanam uktam.
↩ -
NBT 9.1: asmiṃś cārtha ucyamāne sambandhaprayojanābhidheyāny uktāni bhavanti.
↩ -
sarva-…uktāni: Quoted by Malvania in fn.1 at DhPr p. 10.
↩ -
Malvania omits punaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 10,1f.: tathā hi puruṣārthopayogi samyagjñānaṃ vyutpādayitavyam anena prakaraṇeneti bruvatā…ity uktaṃ bhavati. tasmād abhidheya-…
↩ - ↩
-
Malvania: nanvādivākye.
↩ -
nanv…na vaktīty āha: Quoted by Malvania in fn.2 at DhPr. p. 10.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 10,4-6: na tv idam ekaṃ vākyaṃ sambandham abhidheyaṃ prayojanaṃ ca vaktuṃ sākṣāt samartham, ekaṃ tu vadat trayaṃ sāmarthyād darśayati.
↩ -
yadi…taddarśane ityāha: Quoted by Malvania in fn.3 at DhPr p.10. Cf. Tātparya 4a: yadi sākṣān na samarthaṃ katham samartham ity āha ekaṃ tu…
↩ -
Malvania:…taddarśane ity āha…P:…taddarśa…broken…ha ekam ityādi. samarthya-. A: samarthataddarśana…broken…marthya-.
↩ -
NB I s.1:…tad vyutpādyate. NBT 11,1: tad ity abhidheyapadam. vyutpādyata iti prayojanapadam.
↩ -
Malvania quotes the following passage from Ṭi sic.: atha vārttikena sāmarthyalabdham abhidheyaṃ prayojanaṃ cāha See fn.4 at DhPr p.10.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 4a: nanu tadvyutpattih kriyata iti yuktaṃ vaktum, tat kim iti ṇicā nirddeśyata ity āśaṅkya ṇicā nirdeśasya phalam āha prayojanaṃ cātretyādi. Cf. NBTT 4,15-16: kim iti tad vyutpādyata iti ṇicā nirdeśa iti. tatphalam āha prayojanaṃ cātretyādi.
↩ -
NBT 11,1f.: prayojanaṃ cātra vaktuḥ prakaraṇakaraṇavyāpārasya cintyate, śrotuś ca śravaṇavyāpārasya. tathā hi sarve prekṣāvantaḥ pravṛttiprayojanam…
↩ -
A: tāṃ na vyutpadyamānācāryaḥ.
↩ -
All A,B,P: neyaṇicarūpam idam. B8a begins with neyaṇicarūpam idam.
↩ -
nanu yathābhidheya-…sambandhādisic. darśyatām ity āha: Quoted by Malvania in fn.1 at DhPr p. 12. A:…yathābhidheyasya prayojane.
↩ -
NBT 12,1f.: sambandhapradarśanapadaṃ tu na vidyate, sāmarthyād eva tu sa pratipattavyaḥ. prekṣāvatā hi samyagjñānavyutpādanāya…
↩ -
A: sāmarthasic.…broken…thaṃ sāmarthyād ava°.
↩ -
NBT 13,3-14,1: aśrute prakaraṇe kathitāny api na niścīyante. ukteṣu tv apramāṇakeṣv apy abhidheyādiṣu saṃśaya utpadyate, saṃśayāc ca pravartante. artha- saṃśayo 'pi hi pravṛttyaṅgaṃ prekṣāvatām. anarthasaṃśayo 'pi nivṛttyaṅgam. ata eva śāstrakāreṇaiva…
↩ -
A,Psaṃśayetyādi nanu yadi prakṛtyaṃgaṃsic.…B: saṃśaye ityādi. Cf. Tātparya 5b: yady api saṃśayasic. utpadyante tathāpi teṣāṃ kathaṃ pravṛttyaṃgatetysic. āha saṃśayāc cetyādi. DhPr 13,19: saṃśayāc ca. NBT-T 4,14: the tshom las kyaṅ…
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 5b: śāstrakāreṇaiveti, evakāreṇa vyākhyātṝṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ.
↩ -
NBT 14,2f.: *vyākhyātṝṇāṃ hi vacanaṃ krīḍādyartham** anyathāpi sambhāvyate. śāstrakṛtāṃ tu prakaraṇaprārambhe na viparītābhidheyādyabhidhāne prayojanam utpaśyāmo nāpi pravṛttim. atas teṣu saṃśayo yuktaḥ. anukteṣu tu pratipattṛbhir …aśakyānuṣṭhānaṃ vā jvaraharatakṣakacūḍāratnālaṅkāropadeśavad. *NBT-B2,20: ākhyātṝṇāṃ. ** NBT-B ibid.: krīḍārtham
↩ -
A: vyākhetyarthaḥ….śāstrakartṝṇāṃ.
↩ -
A: pravṛttim.
↩ -
A omits nā.
↩ -
A omits ka takṣaka and ta vartata.
↩ -
bhavatu…iti ced āha: Quoted by Malvania in fn.1 at DhPr p.15.
↩ -
A: dūṣaṇaṃ saṃbhavanā.
↩ -
NBT 15,1f.: etāsu cānarthasambhāvanāsv ekasyām apy anarthasambhāvanāyāṃ na prekṣāvantaḥ pravartante. *abhidheyādiṣu tūkteṣv arthasaṃbhāvanā+anarthasambhāvanāviruddhā+utpadyate. tayā prekṣāvantaḥ pravartante iti prekṣāvatām …*NBT-B3,2: ukteṣu tv abhidheyādiṣv artha-. DhT: ukteṣv ityādi accords with the reading of NBT-B. But cp. Tātparya 7a: tataś…evety āha abhidheyādiṣv ityādi. Cf. NBT-T5,12: brjod par bya ba la sogs pa smras na ni…
↩ -
Malvania quotes a similar passage from Ṭi sic. in fn.2 at DhPr p.16: nanv abhidheyābhidhāne 'py anarthasambhāvanayā na pravṛttir bhaviṣyatīty āha.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 7b: itis tasmādarthe, yasmāt tayārthasambhāvanayā prekṣāvantaḥ pravartante, tasmāt pravṛttyaṅgam iti…
↩ -
B,P omit s. Malvania quotes from Ṭi sic. in fn.4 at DhPr p.16: iti tasmādarthe.
↩ -
Cf. NBT-Vi 33,14-18: de ni re źig bsdu ba'i don = samudāyārtha yin no. yan lag gi don = avayavārtha ni yaṅ dag pa'i śes pa sṅon du 'gro ba can yin pas na = s.1 źes bya ba la 'dir mi slu ba'i śes pa ni yaṅ dag pa'i śes pa ste. Cf. DhPr 17,4-5: evam anena prabandhena samyagjñānetyādivākyasya samudāyārthaṃ vyākhyāyāvayavārtham idānīm avisamvādakam ityādinā vyācaṣṭe. Cf. Tātparya 7b: ity asya samudāyārtho darśitaḥ. sampraty avayavārtha ucyate 'visaṃvādakam ityādinā. Cf. NBTT 7,15f.: evaṃ samudāyena vākyasya tātparyaṃ vyākhyāyāvayavārthaṃ darśayitum āha+avisaṃvādakam ity ādi.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 17,1-3: avisaṃvādakaṃ jñānaṃ samyagjñānam. loke ca pūrvam upadarśitam arthaṃ prāpayan saṃvādaka ucyate. tadvaj jñānam api svayaṃ* pradarśitam arthaṃ prāpayat saṃvādakam ucyate. *NBT-B3,6 omits svayaṃ.
↩ -
Malvania quotes from Ṭi sic. in fn.1 at DhPr p.17: athāvisaṃvādakam iti kaḥ śabdārtha ity āha. Cf. Tātparya 7b: kaḥ punar api saṃvādanārtha ity āha loke cetyādi. Cf. DhPr 17,15-16: tat kutas tatra saṃvādakaśabda ity āha loke ca iti.
↩ -
B: athāvisaṃvādakaḥ śabdārtha.
↩ -
Quoted by Malvania in fn.3 at DhPr p.17 nanu…ity āśaṅkyāha|| yad vā… aikyaṃ pradarśayann āha. Malvania omits the following words: pravartakaprāpakayos tāvad aikyam āpādayann, and pradarśitetyādi, and ekasminn evārthe.
↩ -
All: pradarśitetyādi. NBT 17,3f.: pradarśite cārthe pravartakatvam eva prāpakatvam, nānyat….Cf. DhPr 18,3-6: nanu…na caikasyaite vyāpārāḥ sambhavanti. yato…
↩ -
Only P reads ekasminn evārthe. It is written in the margin in P, probably by a different hand. Cf. Tātparya 7b: nīlādāv ekasminn arthe pravartakabhedabhinnānāṃ prāmāṇyam iṣṭaṃ pareṇa, tan nirākartum āha pradarśite cārtha ityādi. Cf. NBTT 8,3-5: ekasminn evārthe trayāṇāṃ jñānānāṃ pradarśakapravartakaprāpakabhedena prāmāṇyam iṣṭaṃ pareṇa, tan nirākartum āha pradarśite cārtha ity.
↩ - ↩
-
B. dvāraṇe.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 17,3-18,2: tathā hi na jñānaṃ janayad arthaṃ prāpayati, api tv arthe puruṣaṃ pravartayat prāpayaty artham. pravartakatvam api pravṛttiviṣayapradarśakatvam eva. na hi puruṣaṃ haṭhāt pravartayituṃ śaknoti vijñānam. Cf. NB I ss.18-19.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 19,1-3: ata eva cārthādhigatir eva pramāṇaphalam. adhigate cārthe pravartitaḥ puruṣaḥ prāpitaś cārthaḥ. tathā ca saty arthādhigamāt samāptaḥ pramāṇavyāpāraḥ. ata eva *cānadhigataviṣayaṃ pramāṇam.*NBT-B3,10 omits ca.
↩ -
A: cevam. All: adhigatetyādi.
↩ -
A: abhedo.
↩ -
P: siddhaṃ.
↩ -
A: pramāṇa.
↩ -
NBT 19,3-4: yenaiva hi jñānena prathamam adhigato 'rthaḥ tenaiva pravartitaḥ puruṣaḥ prāpitaś cārthaḥ. tatraiva *cātha…**ato 'dhigataviṣayam apramāṇam. *NBT-B 3,12 omits ca. ** NBT-B ibid.: tato.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 17,2-3: tadvaj jñānam api svayaṃ pradarśitam arthaṃ prāpayat saṃvādakam ucyate. Cf. DhPr 20,6-9: nanu ca prabandhenānena pravṛttiviṣayopadarśakaṃ samyagjñānam iti darśitam. vakṣyamāṇayā nītyā pratyakṣānumānanāmanīsic. dve samyagjñāne,…iti bhedo na syāt….evaṃ ca kasya kathaṃ tad iti vaktavyam ity āha tatreti. Cf. Tātparya 9a: dve ca pramāṇe vakṣyamāṇayā nītyā. nanu kaḥ pratyakṣasyānumānasya ca pravṛttiviṣaya iti praśne idam āha tatretyādi.
↩ -
A: artha.
↩ -
All: tatreti. NBT 20,1-3: tatra yo 'rtho dṛṣṭatvena jñātaḥ sa pratyakṣeṇa pravṛttiviṣayīkṛtaḥ. yasmād yasminn arthe pratyakṣasya sākṣātkāritvavyāpāro vikalpenānugamyate tasya pradarśakaṃ pratyakṣam, tasmād dṛṣṭatayā jñātaḥ pratyakṣadarśitaḥ. anumānaṃ tu liṅgadarśanān niścinvat pravṛttiviṣayaṃ darśayati|
↩ -
Cf. NBTT 9,4-6 Malvania quotes at p.20, fn.1: evaṃ sāmānyena saṃvādakaṃ samyagjñānaṃ pratipādya viśeṣeṇa ca pratyakṣānumāne svavyāpāraṃ kurvatī samyagjñāne bhavata iti darśayann āha tatra yo 'rtha ityādinā.
↩ -
pratyakṣānumāne…kathaṃ na: written in the margin by a different hand in P.
↩ -
B omits tatreti.
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 20,9-10: tayoḥ pratyakṣānumānayor madhye, dṛṣṭatvena jñāto niścitaḥ. Cf. Tātparya 9a: tatreti tayoḥ pratyakṣānumānaviṣayor madhye….dṛṣṭatvena jñāto niścitaḥ. Cf. NBTT 9,6-7: tatra tayor madhye….dṛṣṭatvena jñāto dṛṣṭatvena niścitaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 21,1-2: tathā ca pratyakṣaṃ pratibhāsamānaṃ* niyatam arthaṃ darśayati. anumānaṃ ca liṅgasambaddhaṃ niyatam arthaṃ darśayati. ata ete niyatasyārthasya pradarśake. tena te pramāṇe, nānyad vijñānam.*NBT-B3,16 adds mā.
↩ -
A omits di.
↩ -
A: yainaiva ete.
↩ -
NBT 21,3: prāptuṃ śakyam artham ādarśayat prāpakam, prāpakatvāc ca pramāṇam.
↩ -
B: prāpakatvam.
↩ -
NBT 22,1-3: ābhyāṃ pramāṇābhyām anyena ca* jñānena **darśito 'rthaḥ kaścid atyantaviparyastaḥ, yathā marīcikāsu jalam. sa cāsattvāt prāptum aśakyaḥ. kaścid aniyato bhāvābhāvayoḥ, yathā saṃśayārthaḥ. na ca bhāvābhāvābhyāṃ yukto 'rtho jagaty asti, tataḥ prāptum aśakyas tādṛśaḥ. *NBT-B3,18 omits ca. ** NBT-B3,18: pradarśito.
↩ -
A: nāmaivaṃparyayasto.
↩ -
P: śakyata iti.
↩ -
All omit j.
↩ -
A: sarva ityādi. B;P: sarvetyādi. NBT 22,4-23,4: sarveṇa cāliṅgena vikalpena niyāmakam adṛṣṭvā pravṛttena bhāvābhāvayor aniyata evārtho darśayitavyaḥ. sa ca prāptum aśakyaḥ. tasmād aśakyaprāpaṇam atyantaviparītaṃ bhāvābhāvāniyataṃ cārthaṃ darśayad apramāṇam anyaj jñānam. arthakriyārthibhiś cārthakriyāsamarthavastu*prāptinimittaṃ jñānaṃ mṛgyate. yac ca tair mṛgyate tad eva śāstre vicāryate. tato 'rthakriyāsamarthavastupradarśakaṃ samyagjñānam. *NBT-B3,23 omits vastu.
↩ -
A: bhāvābhāvaniyato.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 24,1: yac ca tena pradarśitaṃ tad eva prāpaṇīyam. arthādhigamātmakaṃ hi prāpakam ity uktam. Cf. DhPr 24,18-20:…tathā ca pītaśaṅkhādijñānam api prāmāṇyān nāpaiti āha yac ca iti. Cf. Tātparya 11b: śukle śaṅkhe pītajñānaṃ maṇiprabhāyāṃ ca maṇijñānaṃ…Cf. NBTT 11,2f.: nanu ca yady upadarśitārthaprāpaṇāt pramāṇaṃ samyagjñānaṃ śuklaśaṅkhe pītajñānaṃ…Cf. NBT 25, 3f.
↩ -
A: evaṃkārārthaḥ| yatoyam…
↩ -
B repeats tena darśitaṃ tad eva.
↩ -
A: prāpyate ce nānyathety uktam. B;P:…cen nānyathety uktamP omits ktam.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 17,1-2: tadvaj jñānam api svayaṃ pradarśitam arthaṃ prāpayat saṃvādakam ucyate. Also cf. NBT 31,4.
↩ -
NBT 25,1-2: tatra pradarśitād anyad vastu bhinnākāraṃ bhinnadeśaṃ bhinnakālaṃ ca. viruddhadharmasaṃsargād dhy anyad vastu. deśakālākārabhedaś ca viruddhadharmasaṃsargaḥ.
↩ -
A: anya instead of yad.
↩ -
B omits dharma.
↩ -
NBT 25,3-7: tasmād anyākāravadvastugrāhi…, deśāntarasthagrāhi ca…, kālāntara- yuktagrāhi ca…, yathārdharātre madhyāhnakālavastugrāhi svapnajñānaṃ nārdharātrakāle vastuni pramāṇam.
↩ -
A omits kāraṇād. P: d evaṃ tasmā written in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
Bthe right side of 11b and the both sides of 12ab: broken.
↩ -
NBT 26,4: abhedādhyavasāyāc ca santānagatam ekatvaṃ draṣṭavyam iti.
↩ -
Cf. NB I s.1: samyagjñānapūrvikā sarvapuruṣārthasiddhir…
↩ -
NBT 27,1-2: samyagjñānaṃ pūrvaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā. kāryāt pūrvaṃ bhavat kāraṇaṃ pūrvam uktam. kāraṇaśabdopādāne tu puruṣārthasiddheḥ… Cf. NB I s.1: samyagjñānapūrvikā sarvapuruṣārthasiddhir…
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 28,1-3: dvividhaṃ ca samyagjñānam, arthakriyānirbhāsam arthakriyāsamarthe ca pravartakam. tayor madhye* yat pravartakaṃ tad iha parīkṣyate. tac ca pūrvamātram, na tu sākṣātkāraṇam. samyagjñāne hi sati pūrvadṛṣṭasmaraṇam. *NBT-B4,14 omits madhye.
↩ -
All: samyagjñānetyādi.
↩ -
NBT 29,1f.: arthakriyānirbhāsaṃ tu yady api sākṣāt prāptihetuḥ* tathāpi tan na parīkṣaṇīyam. yatraiva hi prekṣāvanto 'rthinaḥ sāśaṅkās tat parīkṣyate. arthakriyānirbhāse ca jñāte sati siddhaḥ puruṣārthaḥ. *NBT: prāptiḥ. NBT-T suggests prāptihetuḥ.: phrad pa'i rgyu yin mod kyi 9,17. Ms. C reads prāptihetuḥ See DhPr p.29. NBT-B: arthakriyānirbhāsāt tu…prāptiḥ. It is noteworthy that DhPr 29,7f. clearly suggests that there were such two kinds of variant reading. Also cf. Tātparyā4a: sākṣāt prāptir iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ.
↩ -
A omits iti.
↩ -
A: yoyaṃ? instead of py evaṃ. Cf. DhPr 29,15-16: arthakriyānirbhāse 'pi te tathāvṛttaya ity āha arthakriyeti.
↩ -
NBT 30,1f.: puruṣasyārthaḥpuruṣārthaḥs.1*. arthyata ity arthaḥ, kāmyata iti yāvat, heyo 'rtha upādeyo vā. heyo hy artho hātum iṣyate, upādeyo 'py upādātum. na ca heyopādeyābhyām anyo rāśir asti. **upekṣaṇīyo hy anupādeyatvāt heya eva. *NBT-B and NBT-T do not read the sūtra**Cf. NBT-Vi 35,4f.: 'dod pa daṅ mi 'dod pa gñi ga las bzlog pa gaṅ yin pa de ni btaṅ sñoms su bya ba'o.
↩ -
All: heyetyādi.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 30,3f.: tasya siddhirs.1 hānam upādānaṃ ca. hetunibandhanā hi siddhir utpattir ucyate. jñānanibandhanā tu siddhir anuṣṭhānam. heyasya ca* hānam anuṣṭhānam upādeyasya copādānam. *NBT-B omits ca.
↩ - ↩
-
A: hānavam.
↩ -
NBT 31,1-4: sarvās.1 cāsau puruṣārthasiddhiśs.1 ceti. sarvaśabda iha dravyakārtsnye vṛttaḥ, na tu* prakārakārtsnye. tato nāyam arthaḥ: dviprakārāpi siddhiḥ samyagjñānanibandhanaiveti.** api tv ayam arthaḥ: yā kācit siddhiḥ sā sarvā kṛtsnaivāsau samyagjñānanibandhaneti.** mithyājñānād dhi kākatālīyā'pi nāsty arthasiddhiḥ. *NBT-B omits tu. **NBT-B omits eva. Cf. NBT-Vi 35,6.: skyes bu'i don de thams cad kyi rgyu ni yaṅ dag pa'i śes pa yin te.
↩ - ↩
-
A: siddhir. Cf. NBT-Vi 35,12f.: des ni 'di skad du skyes bu'i don 'grub par ṅes pa daṅ ldan pa gaṅ ji sñed pa de thams cad gyi rgyu ni yaṅ dag pa'i śes pa yin no źes bstan par 'gyur ro.
↩ -
B: dviḥ-.
↩ -
P: sānyety.
↩ -
A: kṛtsnyevārthasiddhiḥ.
↩ -
NBT 31,4f.: tathā hi yadi pradarśitam arthaṃ prāpayaty evaṃ tato bhavaty arthasiddhiḥ. pradarśitaṃ ca prāpayat samyagjñānam eva. pradarśitaṃ cāprāpayat mithyājñānam. aprāpakaṃ ca katham arthasiddhinibandhanaṃ syāt. tasmād yan mithyājñānaṃ na tato 'rthasiddhiḥ.…ata eva samyagjñānaṃ yatnato vyutpādanīyam. yatas tad eva puruṣārthasiddhinibandhanam,…
↩ -
All: pradarśitetyādi.
↩ -
A: prāpayan.
↩ -
All: pradarśitetyādi.
↩ -
A: -tālīyopi.
↩ -
= NBTT 14,8-9: nanu bahuvrīhinā purusārthasiddhir ucyate tasyāḥ prādhānyāt tacchabdena saṃbandho yukto na samyagjñānasyety āha yadyapītyādi.; Tātparya 16a: nanu bahuvrīhinā sapurusārthasiddhir ucyate atas tasyā eva tacchabdena saṃbandho yukto na samyagjñānasyety āha yadyapīti. Cf. NB I s.1: samyag jñānapūrvikā sarvapuruṣārthasiddhir iti tad vyutpādyate.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 34,5f.: yady api ca samāse guṇībhūtaṃ samyagjñānaṃ tathāpīha prakaraṇe vyutpādayitavyatvāt pradhānam. tatas tasyaiva tacchabdena sambandhaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 34,7-35,1: vyutpādyata iti vipratipattinirākaraṇena pratipādyate *iti. caturvidhā cātra vipratipattiḥ saṃkhyālakṣaṇagocaraphalaviṣayā. *NBT-B adds vyutpādyata.
↩ -
NB I s.2: dvividhaṃ samyagjñānam. NBT 35,4f.: dvididham iti dvau vidhau prakārāv asyeti dvividham. saṃkhyāpradarśanadvāreṇa ca vyaktibhedo darśito bhavati.
↩ -
A: arthakimarthasaṃ-.
↩ -
A omits: saṃkhyetyādi.
↩ -
All: vyaktibhedetyādi. NBT 36,1f.: vyaktibhede ca* pradarśite prativyaktiniyataṃ samyagjñānalakṣaṇam ākhyātuṃ śakyam. apradarśite tu vyaktibhede sakalavyaktyanuyāyi samyagjñānalakṣaṇam ekaṃ na śakyaṃ vaktum. tato lakṣaṇakathanāṅgam** eva saṃkhyābhedakathanam. *NBT-B omits ca. ** NBT-B adds bheda. Most of the manuscripts of the Nyāyabinduṭīkā read: lakṣaṇabhedakathanāṅgam, like the DhT p.15*,1 below and unlike the NBT36,3. See DhPr p.36, n.4. NBT-T has no equivalent for bheda.
↩ -
A: athapradarśitetyādi?.
↩ -
A omits: samyagjñānam.
↩ -
All omit iti.
↩ - ↩
-
A omits āśaṅkya. All: apradarśitetyādi.
↩ -
NBT 36,3f.: apradarśite tu vyaktibhedātmake saṃkhyābhede lakṣaṇabhedasya darśayitum aśakyatvāt. lakṣaṇanirdeśāṅgatvād eva ca prathamaṃ saṃkhyābhedakathanam.
↩ -
A: -bhedekathanaṃ.
↩ -
All: pratyakṣetyādi.
↩ -
NB I s.3: pratyakṣam anumānañ ceti. NBT 38,1f.: pratyakṣam iti….
↩ -
Cf. NBTT 15,12: nanu ca pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ceti nirdeśād dvividham iti labdham, kimarthaṃ dvividhagrahaṇam. Cf. Tātparya 17b: asati tu dvividha- grahaṇe pramāṇāntaraṃ syād anyad apīti syād āśaṃkā. Cf. DhPr 37,17f.: nanv asaty api dvividham iti saṃkhyābhedapradarśane tat samyagjñānaṃ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ cety ukte 'pi vyaktibhedo darśito bhavaty eva,…
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 35, 16.: pratyakṣānumānāptavacanāni trīṇy eva pramāṇānīti Sāṃkhyānām. …pratyakṣānumānārṣāṇy eveti Cirantanavaiśeṣikāṇām….
↩ -
NBT 38,1: pratyakṣam iti. pratigatam āśritam akṣam.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 17b: aksam prati pratyakṣam iti, yady eṣā vyutpattis tadā+avyayībhāvatve sati napuṃsakaliṅgataiva syād atas tatpuruṣa iti darśayati pratigatam ityādi. Cf. NBTT 15,15f.: …tataś ca pratyakṣā buddhiḥ pratyakṣo ghata iti na syāt.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 38,2-3: prāptāpannālaṅgatisamāseṣu paravalliṅgapratiṣedhād abhidheyavalliṅge sati sarvaliṅgaḥ pratyakṣaśabdaḥ siddhaḥ.
↩ -
B: chabdo.
↩ - ↩
-
A: āśrityam.
↩ -
A omits ṃ.
↩ -
NBT 38,3f.: akṣāśritatvaṃ ca vyutpattinimittaṃ śabdasya, na tu pravṛttinimittam. anena tv akṣāśritatvenaikārthasamavetam arthasākṣātkāritvaṃ lakṣyate, tad eva śabdasya pravṛttinimittam. tataś ca yat kiñcid arthasya sākṣātkāri jñānaṃ tat pratyakṣam ucyate. Cf. NBT-Vi 37,17-18: ṅes pa'i tshig 'di ni yul la śes pas mṅon sum du byed pa ñid mtshon par byed pa ste.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 17b: paraprasiddhyā ekārthasamavetatvam uktam, svamate tu akṣāśritatvam arthasākṣātkāritvaṃ ca pratyakṣasya svarūpam eva, tac ca…Cf. DhPr 39,15: ekasminn arthe jñānalakṣane 'rthasākṣātkāritvaṃ akṣāśritatvena samaṃ samavetam. Cf. NBTT 16,4-5: ekasminn indriyajñāne samavetam akṣāśritatvam arthasākṣātkāritvam ca saṃbaddham ity arthaḥ.
↩ -
A adds yatra after nanu.
↩ -
NBT 39,1f.: yadi tv akṣāśritatvam eva pravṛttinimittaṃ syād indriyavijñānam eva pratyakṣam ucyeta, na mānasādi. yathā gacchatīti gaur iti gamanakriyāyāṃ vyutpādito 'pi gośabdo gamanakriyopalakṣitam ekārthasamavetaṃ gotvaṃ pravṛttinimittīkaroti. tathā ca gacchaty agacchati ca gavi gośabdaḥ siddho bhavati.
↩ -
P omits tv.
↩ -
A omits ta.
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 39,29f.: kiṃ dṛṣṭam idaṃ yad anyatra vyutpādito 'pi śabdo 'nyatra tatpravṛttiviṣayīkarotīty āha yatheti.
↩ -
NBT 39,5f.: mīyate 'neneti mānam. karaṇasādhanena mānaśabdena sārūpyalakṣaṇaṃ pramāṇam abhidhīyate….
↩ -
A: vyutpādyete.
↩ -
All: cakāretyādi. NBT 40,1f.: cakāraḥ pratyakṣānumānayos tulyabalatvaṃ samuccinoti….
↩ -
NBT 41,5-42,1: abhrāntam arthakriyākṣame vasturūpe 'viparyastam ucyate. artha- kriyākṣamaṃ ca* vasturūpaṃ sanniveśopādhivarṇātmakam. *NBT-B omits ca.
↩ -
A: ātmano.
↩ -
A: -pādānenaity.
↩ -
NBT 44,1f.: etac ca lakṣaṇadvayaṃ vipratipattinirāsārtham*, na tv anumānanivṛttyartham….tatrāsaty abhrāntagrahaṇe gacchadvṛkṣadarśanādi pratyakṣaṃ kalpanāpoḍhatvāt syāt. tato hi pravṛttena vṛkṣamātram avāpyata iti saṃvādakatvāt samyagjñānam, kalpanāpoḍhatvāc ca pratyakṣam iti syād āśaṅkā….tad dhi bhrāntatvāt na pratyakṣam. trirūpaliṅgajatvābhāvāc ca nānumānam. na ca pramāṇāntaram asti. *NBT-B: -nirākaraṇārtham.
↩ -
A: parokṣaṃ instead of paraṃ.
↩ - ↩
-
A: ityādi ityāhi? instead of ity āha.
↩ -
NBT 46,6f.: *tathā+abhrāntagrahaṇenāpy anumāne nivartite kalpanāpoḍhagrahaṇaṃ vipratipattinirākaraṇārtham.* bhrāntaṃ hy anumānaṃ svapratibhāse 'narthe 'rthādhyavasāyena pravṛttatvāt. pratyakṣaṃ tu grāhye rūpe na viparyastam.*NBT-B omits tathā…-nirākaraṇārtham.
↩ -
A omits ṃ anumānaṃ.
↩ -
All: svapratibhāsetyādi.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 47,3f.: na tv avisaṃvādakam abhrāntam iha grahītavyam.
↩ -
A: nanvityādi| natvityādi.
↩ -
The long paragraph, that is, nanu yad…Dharmakīrtir ity anavadyam abhrāntagrahaṇam p.18*,16-19,*14 is quoted by Malvania: see DhPr pp.263-264.
↩ -
Malvania: bhrāntagrahaṇaṃ.
↩ -
Malvania: dṛśyate.
↩ -
On the view of Ekadeśīya, cf. T.Funayama's paper in print: Kamalaśīla's interpretation of non-erroneous in the definition of direct perception and related problems Read at the Third International Dharmakīrti Conference in Hiroshima, 1997.
↩ -
Cf. TSP 482,26: ata evācāryaDiṅnāgena lakṣaṇe na kṛtam abhrāntagrahaṇam. On this problem, cf. T.Funayama's paper cited above.
↩ -
A,B omit dignāganāmnā. P reads it in the margin. Malvania reads it.
↩ -
A: -grahaṇenakṛtam iti pratipattās.
↩ -
A omits ṃ bhrāntiṃ.
↩ -
nāmājātyādikalpanāḥ. Cf. PS I v.3dnāmajātyādiyojanā; PV III vv.145;174.
↩ -
NBT 48,6-7: tatra+abhilāpasaṃsṛṣṭābhāsā kalpanety uktāv avyutpannasaṅketasya kalpanā* na gṛhyate, yogyagrahaṇe tu sāpi saṃgṛhyate.*NBT-B omits kalpanā. Cf. NB I s.5: abhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsā pratītiḥ kalpanā.
↩ -
NBT 48,8f.: yady apy abhilāpasaṃsṛṣṭābhāsā na bhavati tad aharjātasya bālakasya* kalpanā, abhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsā tu bhavaty eva. yā cābhilāpasaṃsṛṣṭā sāpi yogyā. tata ubhayor api yogyagrahaṇena saṃgrahaḥ. *NBT-B omits bālakasya.
↩ -
A: bālakalpanaivam.
↩ -
All: grahaṇam.
↩ -
NBT 49,1f.: asaty abhilāpasaṃsarge kuto yogyatāvasitir iti cet, aniyatapratibhāsa- tvāt. aniyatapratibhāsatvaṃ ca pratibhāsaniyamahetor abhāvāt….vikalpavijñānaṃ tv arthān notpadyate.
↩ - ↩
-
A omits: niyamahetau sati.
↩ -
NBT 50,1f.: kutaḥ punar etad vikalpo 'rthān notpadyata iti, arthasannidhinirapekṣatvāt. bālo 'pi hi yāvad dṛśyamānaṃ stanaṃ sa evāyam iti pūrvadṛṣṭatvena na pratyavamṛśati tāvan noparatarudito mukham arpayati stane.
↩ -
A: pālopītyādi.
↩ - ↩
-
A: nodyate.
↩ -
A: °nusaṃvaṃdhānaṃ.
↩ -
A: evaṃvividhaṃ.
↩ -
NBT 51,1-3: pūrvadṛṣṭāparadṛṣṭaṃ cārtham ekīkurvad vijñānam asannihitaviṣayam …asannihitaviṣayaṃ cārthanirapekṣam. anapekṣaṃ ca pratibhāsaniyamahetor abhāvād aniyatapratibhāsam. tādṛśaṃ cābhilāpasaṃsargayogyam.
↩ -
A,Panapekṣatvāc cāniyatapratibhāsaṃniyatahetu-. All: -niyatahetu-.
↩ -
NBT 51,3: tādṛśaṃ instead of īdṛśaṃ.
↩ -
A: tenadṛśatvād.
↩ -
NBT 52,1-3: indriyavijñānaṃ tu sannihitārtha*mātragrāhitvād arthasāpekṣam. arthasya ca pratibhāsaniyamahetutvān niyatapratibhāsam. tato nābhilāpasaṃsargayogyam. ata eva svalakṣaṇasyāpi vācyavācakabhāvam abhyupagamyaitad avikalpakatvam ucyate.*NBT-B omits artha.
↩ -
= Tātparya 23a-b: nārthaśabdaviśeṣasya vācyavācakateti yadi nāmaivaṃ tathāpy abhyupagamyocyate nirvikalpakatvam, avaśyaṃ caivam anyathā śabdasāmānyaṃ vācyam ity asmin pakṣe nirvikalpakatvasādhanam nirarthakam eva bhavet.
↩ -
NBT 52,3f.: yady api hi svalakṣaṇam eva vācyaṃ vācakaṃ ca bhavet tathāpy abhilāpasaṃsṛṣṭārtha*vijñānaṃ savikalpakam. na cendriyavijñānam arthena niyamitapratibhāsatvād abhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsaṃ bhavatīti nirvikalpakam.*NBT-B: °rthaṃ.
↩ -
= Tātparya 23b:…ity āha yady apīti. yady api hīti nipātasamudāyah yadi nāmety atrārthe vartate. =DhPr 52,22-23:…ity āha yady apihīti. yady api hīti nipātasamudāyo yadi nāmaśabdasyārthe vartate.
↩ -
A repeats nāmārthe.
↩ -
NBT 52,7f.: śrotrajñānaṃ tarhi śabdasvalakṣaṇagrāhi, śabdasvalakṣaṇaṃ ca* kiñcid vācyaṃ kiñcid vācakam ity abhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsaṃ syāt, tathā ca savikalpakaṃ syāt. naiṣa doṣaḥ….*NBT-B omits ca.
↩ -
A: -tvena nābhi°.
↩ -
A omits ṃ -yogyaṃ.
↩ -
= Tātparya 23b: yathā dāvdādhau dā ity atra dāśabdasvalakṣanaṃ vācyaṃ dādhāsvalakṣaṇayor ataś ca yadā sakṛd vaktrabhedenoccāritayos tayoḥ stutis tadā śrotradhīr vikalpikā syād ity arthaḥ. sic.
↩ -
Cf. AA 1,1,20: dādhā ghv adāp. A,P,Tātparya: dā instead of ghv. B: illegible.
↩ -
B adds tataś ca yadāsakta before śrutis.
↩ -
P: -kāle.
↩ - ↩
-
A: saṃkata-.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 52,9f.: naiṣa doṣaḥ. saty api…na ca saṃketakālabhāvi darśanaviṣayatvaṃ vastunaḥ sampraty asti. yathā hi…tataḥ pūrvakāladṛṣṭatvam apaśyac chrotrajñānaṃ na vācyavācakabhāvagrāhi.
↩ -
NB I s.6: tayā rahitaṃ timirāśubhramaṇanauyānasaṃkṣobhādyanāhitavibhramaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam. NBT 54,3-5: tayā kalpanayā kalpanāsvabhāvena rahitaṃ śūnyaṃ saj jñānaṃ yad abhrāntaṃ tat pratyakṣam iti pareṇa sambandhaḥ. kalpanāpoḍhatvābhrāntatve parasparasāpekṣe pratyakṣalakṣaṇam na pratyekam iti darśayituṃ tayā rahitaṃ yad abhrāntaṃ tat pratyakṣam iti lakṣaṇayoḥ parasparasāpekṣayoḥ pratyakṣaviṣayatvaṃ darśitam iti.
↩ -
= Tātparya 24a: itis tasmādartho darśitam ity arthe drastavyam iti śeṣaḥ. Cf. DhPr 54,31: itīityādinaiva copasaṃharati. yasmād evam itis tasmāt.
↩ -
NBT 55,2-3: mandaṃ hi* bhramyamāṇe 'lātādau na cakrabhrāntir utpadyate. tadartham āśugrahaṇena viśeṣyate bhramaṇam. etac ca viṣayagataṃ vibhramakāraṇam. *NBT-B omits ca.
↩ -
All: mandetyādi.
↩ -
= Tātparya 24b: nanv evam apy anarthakam yato 'nyathā na vibhramahetur ataḥ sāmarthyād āśubhramanam labhyate. satyaṃ.…
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 55,17: co yasmādarthe.
↩ -
= Tātparya 24b: atha yānagrahaṇena nau kasmād viśesyata ity āha gacchantyām iti. yadi yānagrahanam naugrahanena kim. ucyate. bāhyam āśrayasaṃjñakaṃ vibhramakāranaṃ na labhyate, yato yānty aneneti yānam, hastyaśvādyagamana- viśiṣṭam apy ucyate. athāgamanaviśiṣṭaṃ na vibhramakāraṇam ataḥ tadyuktasyaiva grahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīty atrāpy…
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 55,3-5: gacchantyāṃ nāvi sthitasya gacchadvṛkṣādibhrāntir utpadyata iti yānagrahaṇam. etac ca bāhyāśrayasthitaṃ vibhramakāraṇam.
↩ -
= Tātparya 24b: samkṣobho vaiṣamyam udri tvādsic. vātādīnām. atha tatsamkṣobho vibhramahetur atas tad anarthakam ity āha vātādītisic..
↩ -
NBT 55,5f.: samkṣobho vātapittaśleṣmaṇām. vātādiṣu hi kṣobhaṃ gateṣu jvalitastambhādibhrāntir utpadyate…
↩ -
A: saṃkṣobho instead of saṃkṣobha.
↩ -
A: °ṃdriyā 'vikāraka-.
↩ -
NBT 55,7: sarvair eva ca vibhramakāraṇair indriyaviṣayabāhyādhyātmikāśrayagatair indriyam eva vikartavyam.
↩ -
NBT 56,1: tad evaṃ lakṣaṇam ākhyāya yair indriyam eva draṣṭṛkalpitam, mānasa- pratyakṣalakṣaṇe ca doṣa udbhāvitaḥ…teṣāṃ vipratipattinirākaraṇārthaṃ prakārabhedaṃ pratyakṣasya darśayann āha: tac caturvidhams.7.
↩ -
A: yaireti.
↩ -
= AK I v.42. The verse is quoted at Tātparya 26a, TR 41*,25-26, etc. The first pāda is quoted at NBTT 26,9f. and DhPr 56,21f.
↩ -
Cf. AKBh 30,5-6: sabhāgaṃsavijñānakaṃ yadā bhavati tadā paśyaty anyadā neti.
↩ -
= Tātparya 26a: atra doṣa ity andhabadhirādyabhāvaprasaṅgalakṣanagṛhītosic. grāhitvād aprāmāṇya lakṣaṇaś ca. Cf. NBT 61,1-4: yadā…tadā gṛhītagrahaṇād āsañjito 'prāmānyadoṣo nirastaḥ. yadā…viṣayāntarasya grahaṇād andhabadhirādyabhāvadoṣaprasaṅgo nirastaḥ. Cf. DhPr 56,22-26: yair Mīmāṃsakair ācāryaDignāgīye mānasapratyakṣalakṣaṇe gṛhītagrāhitvalakṣaṇo 'prāmānyanimittaṃ doṣa udbhāvitaḥ,…yo doṣo 'ndhabadhirādyabhāvalakṣaṇaḥ so 'pi draṣṭavyaḥ. Cf. NBTT 26,12f.: tan manojñānaṃ yadīndriyavijñānaviṣaye pravartate tadā gṛhītagrāhitayāpramānaṃ….ity andhabadhirādyabhāvacodyaṃ kṛtam. Cf. TR 41*,27: mānase 'ndhabadhirādyabhāvadoṣaḥ.
↩ -
A: doṣāṃvapavirādy-?.
↩ -
= Tātparya 26a: svasamvedanaṃ ca nābhyupagataṃ svātmani kāritvavirodhād iti| na hi suśikṣito 'pi capalabatuh svayaṃ svaṃ skandham ārodhuṃ kṣama iti. Cf. DhPr 56,25-26: yaiś ca Mīmāṃsakaiḥ Kumārilamatānusāribhir NaiyāyikaVaiśeṣikaiś ca svātmani kriyāvirodhena svasaṃvedanaṃ nābhyupagatam. Cf. NBTT 27,4: na svasaṃvedanaṃ siddhaṃ, svātmani kāritvavirodhāt. Cf. TR 31*,7 iti cācāryāḥ svātmani kriyāvirodhaṃ parihṛtavantaḥ; 41*,27f. svasaṃvedane svātmani kriyāvirodhaḥ.
↩ -
A omits sva.
↩ -
A omits 'pi.
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 56,26-27: yaiś ca CārvākaMīmāṃsakair yogina eva na sambhavanti kutas teṣāṃ jñānam iti vādibhir yogijñānaṃ ca nābhyupagatam iti vartate. Cf. Tātparya 26a: yogina eva na santi, kiṃ punas teṣāṃ viśiṣṭaṃ jñānam iti bhāvo MīmāṃsakaCārvākayos… Cf. NBTT 27,5: Mīmāṃsakādaya evam āhuḥ. yogina eva na saṃprati pramāṇābhāvāt. Cf. TR 41*,28: sarvajñe 'sambhavaḥ sāmagryāḥ.
↩ -
A: arthāntara-.
↩ -
NBT 58,1-4: antaraṃ ca vyavadhānaṃ viśeṣaś cocyate. tataś cāntare pratiṣiddhe samānajātīyo dvitīyakṣaṇabhāvy upādeyakṣaṇa indriyavijñānaviṣayasya gṛhyate. tathā ca satīndriyajñānaviṣayakṣaṇād uttarakṣaṇa ekasantānāntarbhūto gṛhītaḥ.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 26b: na tv indriyajñānam prati tatsahabhāvino viṣayakṣaṇasya na sahakāritvam upakāre sati tadbhāvāt, na ca sahabhāvinoḥ sambhavaty asau dvitīye kṣane tayor evāsattvam ity āśaṅkyāha dvividhaś ceti.
↩ -
A: -vartinopakā°. All: °pakārāyogādvitīya-.
↩ -
NBT 58,4-59,1: dvividhaś ca sahakārī parasparopakārī+ekakāryakārī ca. iha ca kṣaṇike vastuny atiśayādhānāyogād ekakāryakāritvena sahakārī gṛhyate. viṣaya- vijñānābhyāṃ hi manovijñānam ekaṃ kriyate…
↩ -
NBT 59,2f.: īdṛśenendriyavijñānenālambanapratyaya*bhūtenāpi yogijñānaṃ janyate.*Malvania omits pratyaya. Cf. DhPr 59,n.5. But most Mss and NBT-T read it.
↩ -
= Tātparya 26b: īdṛśeneti svaviṣayānantaraviṣayasahakārinā.
↩ - ↩
-
Cf. Tātparya 26b: tad iti hetau…
↩ -
NBT 60,1f.: tad anenaikasantānāntarbhūtayor evendriyajñānamanovijñānayor* janyajanakabhāve manovijñānaṃ pratyakṣam ity uktaṃ bhavati. tato yogijñānaṃ parasantānavarti nirastam.*NBT-B: -manovijñānayor. NBT-T: yid kyi rnam par śes pa.
↩ -
A: yogināṃ naṃ para-.
↩ -
A: yo instead of yau.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 61,1-4: yadā ca…tadā gṛhītagrahaṇād āsañjito 'prāmāṇyadoṣo nirastaḥ. yadā…viṣayāntarasya grahaṇād andhabadhirādyabhāvadoṣaprasaṅgo nirastaḥ.
↩ -
A: 'ndhapadhirādy-.
↩ -
Cf. NB I s.9: svaviṣayānantaraviṣayasahakāriṇendriyajñānena samanantarapratyayena…
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 61,21-23: kevale 'pi jñāneneti grahaṇe…tathāpi pratipattigauravaparihārārtham indriyagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam ity avaseyam. Cf. Tātparya 30ab: na tu svavisayānantaraviṣayasahakāriṇā jñānenaitāvatāgataṃ kim indriyagrahaṇena, na caivaṃ…iti śakyate vaktum, yataḥ svaviṣayānantaraviṣaya iti viśeṣaṇaṃ ghaṭate, nirvisayatvād vikalpasya.
↩ -
NBT 62,1f.: etac ca manovijñānam uparatavyāpāre cakṣuṣi pratyakṣam iṣyate.
↩ -
A: lakṣakasyā°.
↩ -
NBT 63,1f.: etac ca siddhāntaprasiddhaṃ mānasaṃ pratyakṣam. na tv asya prasādhakam asti pramāṇam. evaṃjātīyakaṃ tad yadi syān na kaścid doṣaḥ syād iti vaktuṃ lakṣaṇam ākhyātam asyeti.
↩ -
NBT 64,3: cittam arthamātragrāhi. caittā viśeṣāvasthāgrāhiṇaḥ sukhādayaḥ.
↩ -
NB I s.10: sarvacittacaittānām ātmasaṃvedanam.
↩ -
NBT 64,4f.: sukhādaya eva sphuṭānubhavatvāt svasaṃviditāḥ, nānyā cittāvasthety etadāśaṅkānivṛttyarthaṃ sarvagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam.
↩ -
All omit sva. All: °vasthāyā.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 30b: viśeṣākārā cittacaittāvasthāyā nopalabhyate. śāstītisic. nāstīti? yeyam āśaṅkā tasyāḥ nivṛttir arthaḥ.
↩ -
A: lakṣaṇa instead of lakṣyasya.
↩ -
A omits notpādakam.
↩ -
NBT 64,5-7: nāsti sā kācit cittāvasthā yasyām ātmanaḥ saṃvedanaṃ na pratyakṣaṃ syāt. yena hi rūpeṇātmā vedyate tad rūpam ātmasaṃvedanaṃ pratyakṣam.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 65,1f.: iha ca rūpādau vastuni dṛśyamāne āntaraḥ* sukhādyākāras tulyakālaṃ saṃvedyate. na ca gṛhyamāṇākāro nīlādiḥ sātarūpo** vedyata iti śakyaṃ vaktum, *** yato nīlādiḥ sātarūpeṇānubhūyata iti na niścīyate. *NBT-B: antaraḥ. **NBT-B: sātādirūpo. NBT-T reads ādi. ***NBT-B: vaktuṃ śakyam.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 32a: nanu yathāyam anantarokto 'rthaḥ pratyakṣasiddha ity ucyate tvayā, tathāyam apy ucyate nīlādirūpo vedyate pratyakṣeṇeti tat kiṃ…
↩ -
A: yathāntaraṃ.
↩ -
A: nāṃtarati.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 32a: kuto na śakyata ity āha yata ityādi. kadā punar evam śakyam vaktum ity āha yadīti.
↩ -
NBT 65,4-66,3: yadi hi sātarūpo* 'yaṃ nīlādir anubhūyata iti niścīyeta, syāt…na ca nīlasya sātarūpatvam anugamyate. tasmād asātān nīlādyarthād anyad eva sātam anubhūyate nīlānubhavakāle. tac ca jñānam eva. tato 'sti jñānānubhavaḥ. tac ca jñānarūpavedanam ātmanaḥ sākṣātkāri nirvikalpakam abhrāntaṃ ca, tataḥ*** pratyakṣam.*NBT-B: sātādirūpo. NBT-T26,11 does not read ādi. **NBT-B: jñānarūpaṃ vedanam. *** NBT-B: tasmāt.
↩ - ↩
-
= Tātparya 32b: tasmād iti. yato rūpādau dṛśyamāne āntaraḥ sukhādyākāraḥ samakālam vedyata ityādy uktam upajīvyate, tasmāt kāranāt. yadi nāma nīlāder arthād anyad eva sātam anubhūyate tathāpi tat sātādi bodharūpam na sidhyatīty āha tac ceti. tac ca jñānam eveti anenaitad āha jñānajñeyābhyām anyo rāśir nāsti yat sukhādir bhaviṣyati. tata iti yataḥ sukhādijñānam eva tasmād asty anubhavapratītiḥ jñānarūpeṇa tu tathā jñānānubhava iti…
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 67,3f.: bhūtaḥ sadbhūto 'rthaḥ. pramāṇena dṛṣṭaś ca sadbhūtaḥ. yathā catvāry āryasatyāni….prakarṣasya paryanto yadā sphuṭābhatvam īṣad asampūrṇaṃ bhavati, yāvad dhi sphuṭābhatvam aparipūrṇaṃ tāvat tasya prakarṣagamanam*. …tataḥ sampūrṇāvasthāyāḥ prāktany avasthā sphuṭābhatvaṃ** prakarṣaparyanta ucyate….*NBT-B: prakarṣagatiḥ. ** = NBT-B. NBT omits ṃ.
↩ -
NB I s.11: bhūtārthabhāvanāprakarṣaparyantajaṃ yogijñānaṃ ceti.
↩ -
All read: pramāṇetyādi. NBT67,3 & NBT-B11,18 read: pramāṇena dṛṣṭaś ca sadbhūtaḥ. Our text of DhT suggests a better reading, i.e. pramāṇadṛṣṭaś ca sadbhūtaḥ.
↩ -
A: -mārganirodhāḥ.
↩ -
= Tātparya 33a: kasmāt punar bhāvyamānasyārthābhāsasya jñānasya yasyām avasthāyām sphutābhatvam īsad asampūrnaṃ bhavati, sāvasthā prakarsaparyanta- śabdenocyata ity āha yāvad dhīti.
↩ -
A omits ucyata.
↩ -
= Tātparya 33a: nanu yadi prakarṣaparyantaśabdasya prakarṣagamanam arthaḥ syāt tadā sampūrnāvasthāyāḥ prāktany avasthā sphuṭābhatvaprakarṣaparyantaśabda- vācyā syāt, yāvatā prakarṣagamanābhidhāyitvam asiddham yato na gatyādiṣu iti. pramergativacanāt hasisrbhiś cemām midamilūsūdhūcibhyastaniti tan na, noyam antaśabdaḥ vyutpāditaḥ parisamantādamanam iti vigṛhya kugatiprādaya *AA 2,2,18 iti samāsaḥ sannihitasyeveti. sic. * my note.
↩ -
A omits ḥ.
↩ -
A: °cyate.
↩ -
= UṇS 353: hasimṛgriṇvāmidamilūpūdhurvibhyas tan.
↩ -
Only P reads the avagraha. A,P: hasigṛmriṇvami-. B: hasigṛsiṇvami-. sic.
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 68,22f. paryantaś ca…parisamantād anta iti prādisamāsena niḥśeṣagamanam evocyate.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 33a: bhāvanā-prakarṣa-paryantajānāṃ trayāṇāṃ śabdānām śisyasya sukhena grahaṇārtham upasamhāravyājena punar artham ācaṣṭe tad ityādinā. Cf. DhPr 68,29f.: uktam eva bhāvanāprakarṣārthaṃ tatparyantārthaṃ tajjñānaṃ copasamhāravyājena sukhapratipatty artham punar darśayati tad iti.
↩ -
NBT 68,4f.: tad iha…tad yoginaḥ pratyakṣam, tad dhi sphuṭābham.
↩ -
All: arthaiva.
↩ -
NBT 69,3f.: sphuṭābhatvād eva ca nirvikalpakam. vikalpavijñānaṃ hi saṅketakāladṛṣṭatvena vastu gṛhṇac chabdasaṃsargayogyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt. saṅketakāladṛṣṭatvaṃ ca saṅketakālotpannajñānaviṣayatvam, yathā ca…tad asadrūpaṃ vastuno gṛhṇad asannihitārthagrāhitvād asphuṭābhaṃ* savikalpakam**. tataḥ sphuṭābhatvān nirvikalpakam. *NBT-B adds asphuṭābhatvād eva ca. NBT,DhPr: vikalpakam instead of savikalpakam. NBT-T: rnam par rtog pa ni mi gsal bar snaṅ ba yin no.
↩ -
All omit iti.
↩ -
A: saṃketākala-.
↩ -
All read sphuṭatvān and omit ābha.
↩ -
NBT 70,1: pramāṇaśuddhārthagrāhitvāc ca saṃvādakam.
↩ -
NB I s.12: tasya viṣayaḥ svalakṣaṇam.NBT 70,7f.: tasya caturvidhasya* pratyakṣasya viṣayo boddhavyaḥ svalakṣaṇam. svam asādhāraṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tattvaṃ svalakṣaṇam. vastuno hy asādhāraṇaṃ ca tattvam asti sāmānyaṃ ca. tatra** yad asādhāraṇaṃ tat pratyakṣasya* grāhyam.*NBT-B omits sya. **NBT-B and NBT-T omit tatra.
↩ -
After svalakṣa, A repeats: asādhāraṇaṃ vastuna iti gamyate. nanu vastuno yadi dve rūpe syātāṃ tadā tasya viṣayaḥ svalakṣa.
↩ -
B: yujyate na ca bhaviṣyatīty. A,P: yujyeta na ca bhaviṣyata ity.
↩ -
P24b ends with vastuna i. The leaf P25 is not available to us.
↩ -
NBT 71,1f.: dvividho hi viṣayaḥ pramāṇasya, grāhyaś ca yadākāram utpadyate, prāpaṇīyaś ca yam adhyavasyati. anyo hi grāhyo 'nyaś cādhyavaseyaḥ. pratyakṣasya hi kṣaṇa eko grāhyaḥ, adhyavaseyas tu pratyakṣabalotpannena niścayena santāna eva. santāna eva ca pratyakṣasya prāpaṇīyaḥ. kṣaṇasya prāpayitum aśakyatvāt.
↩ -
All: dvividhetyādi.
↩ - ↩
-
A,B: pratyakṣetyādi. Pfol.25 is not available. Cf. Tātparya 35a: anyatām evāha pratyakṣasyeti.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 35a: nanu yadi nāma pratyakṣabalotpannena niścayena santānam evādhyavaseyam tathāpi kathaṃ sa eva prāpanīyo yenaivam ucyate: prāpanīyaś ca yam adhyavasyatīty āha santāna evetyādi
↩ -
A omits: ṇīyo na bhaviṣyati tenedam ayuktaṃ prāpa.
↩ -
A,B: sa evetyādi instead of santāna evetyādi. Pfol.25 is not available. NBT 71,3 and Tātparya 35a See my footnote above. read: santāna eva ca. NBT-T 29,11f.: …yaṅ rgyun ñid yin no. DhT: sa eva A,B may not be a variant reading but a mistake.
↩ -
NBT 71,5f.: tathānumānam api svapratibhāse 'narthe 'rthādhyavasāyena pravṛtter anarthagrāhi. sa punar āropito 'rtho gṛhyamāṇaḥ svalakṣaṇatvenāvasīyate yataḥ tataḥ…tad atra pramāṇasya grāhyaṃ viṣayaṃ darśayatā…
↩ -
NBT 74,3f.: yasyārthasyetyādi. arthaśabdo…tasmāt sannidhānād asannidhānāc ca jñānapratibhāsasya grāhyākārasya bhedaḥ sphuṭatvāsphuṭatvābhyām. yo hi jñāna*viṣayaḥ sannihitaḥ san…tat svalakṣaṇam. sarvāṇy eva hi vastūni dūrād asphuṭāni dṛśyante,…*NBT-B: jñānasya.
↩ -
NB I s.13: yasyārthasya sannidhānāsannidhānābhyāṃ jñānapratibhāsabhedas tat svalakṣaṇam.
↩ -
A: yasyayasyetyādinā instead of granthasya yasyetyādinā.
↩ -
A: sphuṭatvābhyām instead of sphuṭatvāsphuṭatvābhyām.
↩ -
NBT 76,3: arthyata ity arthaḥ, heya upādeyaś ca. heyo hi hātum iṣyate, upādeyaś copādātum.
↩ -
= Tātparya 37b: nanu paramārthasato rūpam kathayitum upakrāntaṃ Vārttikakṛtā tat kim akānde vastuna ity uktam ity āha vastvśabdaḥ paramārthasatparyāya iti.
↩ -
NB I ss.14-15: tad eva paramārthasat. arthakriyāsāmarthyalakṣaṇatvād vastunaḥ.
↩ -
A: kathayatum.
↩ -
NBT 77,1f.: vastuśabdaḥ paramārthasatparyāyaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ, yasmād arthakriyāsamarthaṃ paramārthasad ucyate, sannidhānāsannidhānābhyāṃ ca jñānapratibhāsasya bhedako 'rtho 'rthakriyāsamarthaḥ, tasmāt sa eva paramārthasat. tata eva hi pratyakṣaviṣayād arthakriyā prāpyate, na vikalpaviṣayāt. ata eva yady api…
↩ -
A: nityaṃ sambandhād.
↩ -
A: sphuṭatvābhyām instead of sphuṭatvāsphuṭatvābhyām.
↩ -
A: sannidhānnetyādi.
↩ -
= Tātparya 37b: nanu vikalpaviṣayo 'py arthakriyāsamartha eveti paramārthasan syād ity āha tataeveti.…darśayati ata evetyādi. yasmād ata evādhyakṣaviṣayād arthakriyā+avāpyate na vikalpaviṣayād asmād eva kāranāt.
↩ -
After eveti, A adds paramārtha eveti.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 38a: nanu yadi vikalpajñānaviṣayaḥ svalakṣaṇatvalakṣaṇatvāsic. na syāt tadā syāt svalakṣaṇād anyo yāvatā anyabhāva eva siddha ity āha vikalpajñāneti.
↩ - ↩
-
A omits syāt tada.
↩ -
NBT 77,9f.: *vikalpajñānenāvasīyamāno hy arthaḥ sannidhānāsannidhānābhyāṃ jñānapratibhāsaṃ na bhinatti. tathā hy āropyamāṇo vahnir āropād asti. āropāc ca dūrastho nikaṭasthaś ca. tasya samāropitasya sannidhānāsannidhānāc ca…*NBT-B14,5: vikalpavijñānenā°. NBT-T32,7f.: rnam par rtog pa'i śes pas.
↩ -
A omits tathā hītyādi.
↩ -
= Tātparya 38b: nanv anumānajñānapratibhāsino rūpasya sādhāranarūpataiva siddhāsic., tataś cāsaṃbhavy viśeṣaṇam sāmānyalakṣaṇam ity āha samāropya- māṇaṃ hītyādi.
↩ -
A: rūpyasya.
↩ -
NBT 77,12f.: sāmānyena lakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam sādhāraṇaṃ rūpam ity arthaḥ. samāropyamāṇaṃ hi rūpaṃ sakalavahnisādhāraṇam. tataḥ tat sāmānyalakṣaṇam.
↩ -
NBT 78,1f.: tac cānumānasya grāhyaṃ darśayitum āha so 'numānasya viṣayaḥ s.17.…sāmānyalakṣaṇam anumānasya viṣayaṃ vyākhyātukāmenāyaṃ svalakṣaṇasvarūpākhyānagrantha āvartanīyaḥ syāt. tato lāghavārthaṃ pratyakṣapariccheda evānumānaviṣaya uktaḥ.
↩ -
= Tātparya 38b: nanv asmin paricchede pratyakṣasyaiva viṣayavipratipattir nirākartuṃ yuktā, anumānasya tu tatpariccheda evāha sāmānyalakṣaṇam iti.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 79,1f.: viṣayavipratipattiṃ nirākṛtya phalavipratipattiṃ nirākartum āha: tad eva… s.18.
↩ -
A: vipratipattinirākartuṃ.
↩ -
NBT 79,8f.: prāpakaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇam. prāpaṇaśaktiś ca na kevalād arthāvinābhāvitvād bhavati….asti kaścid avaśyakartavyaḥ prāpakavyāpāro yena kṛtenārthaḥ prāpito bhavati, sa eva ca pramāṇaphalam, yadanuṣṭhānāt prāpakaṃ bhavati jñānam.
↩ -
A: sa evetyādi.
↩ -
A omits yadanuṣṭhānaṃ.
↩ -
NBT 79,11f.: uktaṃ ca purastāt pravṛttiviṣayapradarśanam eva prāpakasya prāpakavyāpāro nāma. tad eva ca pratyakṣam arthapratītirūpam arthapra*darśanarūpam. atas tad eva pramāṇaphalam. *NBT-B omits pra. Cf. NBT 18,1-2: pravartakatvam api pravṛttiviṣayopadarśakatvam eva. Cf. DhPr 80,11f.
↩ -
= Tātparya 40b: nanu yat tat pravṛttiviṣayapradarśakam prāpakam abhimatam tat pratyakṣam eva na bhavatīty āha tad eva ca pratyakṣam iti.
↩ -
NBT 81,4f.: tac ca sārūpyaṃ* sādṛśyam ākāra ity ābhāsa ity api vyapadiśyate. nanu ca jñānād avyatiriktaṃ sādṛśyam, tathā ca sati tad eva jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ tad eva ca** pramāṇaphalam. na caikaṃ vastu…*NBT-B omits sārūpyaṃ. **NBT-B omits ca.
↩ -
NB I s.20: arthasārūpyam asya pramāṇam.
↩ -
A: na viro ity āha.
↩ -
= Tātparya 41a: bhavatu tad eva jñānaṃ pramāṇam tad eva phalam ko doṣa ity āhana caikamiti.
↩ -
NBT 82,2-4: arthasya pratītirūpaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vijñānaṃ sārūpyavaśāt siddhyati, pratītaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ. nīlanirbhāsaṃ hi vijñānaṃ yataḥ tasmād nīlasya pratītir avasīyate. Cf. NB I s.21: tadvaśād arthapratītisiddher iti.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 82,4-6: yebhyo hi cakṣurādibhyo vijñānam utpadyate, na tadvaśāt tajñānaṃ nīlasya saṃvedanaṃ śakyate 'vasthāpayitum. nīlasadṛśaṃ tu…avasthāpyate.
↩ -
= Tātparya 41b: nanūktam prāk kathaṃ ekasyaiva sādhyatvaṃ sādhanatvam ceti tat kathaṃ parihriyata ity āha na cātreti.
↩ -
uktaṃ prāk. See NBT 81,7: na caikaṃ vastu sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ copapadyate. tat kathaṃ sārūpyaṃ pramāṇam…
↩ -
NBT 82,7f.: na cātra janyajanakabhāvanibandhanaḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvaḥ, yenaikasmin vastuni virodhaḥ syāt, api tu vyavasthāpyavyavasthāpana*bhāvena. *NBT-B: °paka-.
↩ -
NBT 83,2f.: vyavasthāpyavyavasthāpakabhāvo 'pi katham ekasya jñānasyeti cet, ucyate….niścayapratyayena ca tajjñānaṃ nīlalsaṃvedanam avasthāpyamānaṃ vyavasthāpyam. tasmād asārūpyavyāvṛttyā sārūpyaṃ jñānasya…
↩ -
= Tātparya 41b: nanu pratyakṣam eva kasmāt vyavasthāpakaṃ na bhavatīty āha na tv ityādi.
↩ -
NBT 84,1f.: na tu nirvikalpakatvāt pratyakṣam eva nīlabodharūpatvenātmānam avasthāpayituṃ śaknoti. niścayapratyayenāvyavasthāpitaṃ sad api nīlabodharūpaṃ vijñānam asatkalpam eva.
↩ -
A: tannityādi.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya 41b: nanu nīlabodharūpaṃ jñānaṃ svasamvedanapratyakṣasiddham tat kim ucyate na nirvikalpakatvāt pratyakṣam eva nīlabodham ātmānam avasthāpayituṃ śaknotīty āha niścayapratyayenetyādi.
↩ -
NBT 84,5f.: tasmād adhyavasāyaṃ kurvad eva pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati, akṛte tv adhyavasāye nīlabodharūpatvenāvyavasthāpitaṃ bhavati vijñānam. tathā ca pramāṇaphalam arthādhigamarūpam* aniṣpannam. *NBT-B: -rūpatvam.
↩ -
A: niyama kim.
↩ -
A: nanu vyavasthāpite.
↩ -
A,B: utpanne tv ityādi. P reads utpannetyādi and adds by a different hand in the margin: janitenetyādi. Cf. Tātparya 42a: utpanne tv avasthā yenāyam doṣa ity āha janiteti.
↩ -
NBT 85,1f.: janitena tv adhyavasāyena sārūpyavaśān nīlabodharūpe jñāne *vyavasthāpyamāne sārūpyaṃ vyavasthāpanahetutvāt pramāṇaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati. *NBT-B: avasthāpyamāne.
↩ -
= Tātparya 42a: nanu yadi nāma pratyakṣabalotpannenāvasāyena dṛṣṭatvenārtho 'dhyavasīyate notprekṣitatvena tathāpi katham adhyavasāyasahitam pramāṇaṃ na bhavatīty āha darśanaṃ ceti.
↩ -
NBT 85,3f.: yady evam adhyavasāyasahitam eva pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt, na kevalam iti cet, naitad evam. yasmāt pratyakṣabalotpannenādhyavasāyena dṛṣṭatvenārtho 'vasīyate notprekṣitatvena. darśanaṃ cārthasākṣātkaraṇākhyaṃ pratyakṣavyāpāraḥ.
↩ -
A: tathā vyavasāyāsahitaṃ.
↩ -
NB II s.1: anumānaṃ dvidhā. P omits ṃ.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
B omits yato.
↩ - ↩
-
B omits thābhūtam eva pa broken.
↩ -
A: uccāriyatīti.
↩ - ↩
-
B omits kiṃ prabhedakathane broken.
↩ - ↩
-
All: pratipādyate.
↩ -
B omits pekṣayāpi broken.
↩ -
P: vipratipatyādikaṃ.
↩ -
NBT 87,5-6: tayor atyantabhedāt naikaṃ lakṣaṇam asti. tatas tayoḥ pratiniyataṃ lakṣaṇam ākhyātuṃ prakārabhedaḥ kathyate.
↩ -
A repeats prakāra.
↩ -
thane 'pi yāvad…prakārabheda: repeated in A28b1-3.
↩ -
A28a2;28b 1: kathayitu. P: kathayatuṃ.
↩ -
NBT 87,6-7: prakārabhedo hi vyaktibhedaḥ.
↩ -
A28a3,B: pratiniyatalakṣaṇaṃ. Cf. NBT 87,6: pratiniyataṃ lakṣaṇam ākhyātuṃ.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 87,7-8: vyaktibhede ca kathite prativyaktiniyataṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śakyate vaktum, nānyathā. tato lakṣaṇanirdeśāṅgam eva prakārabhedakathanam.
↩ -
A28a4|28b3 omits bheda.
↩ -
…prakārabhedalines 3-9: repeated in A28b1-3. B omits kṣaṇanirde broken.
↩ -
NBT 87,8-9: aśakyatāṃ ca prakārabhedakathanam antareṇa lakṣaṇanirdeśasya jñātvā prāk prakārabhedaḥ kathyate.
↩ -
B omits nanu yathā…ity abhiprāyaḥ.
↩ -
Cf. NB I s.4: tatra pratyakṣaṃ kalpanāpoḍham abhrāntam.
↩ -
P omits ṃ. A: tatoto: margin instead of na. P: na or ta?. B: lacuna.
↩ - ↩
-
A,P-nimittasyety. Tentatively corrected by. A: liṅgā. A omits jñānam iti. P reads it in the margin. B: lacuna.
↩ -
NBT 90,1: tasmāt trirūpāl liṅgād yaj jātaṃ jñānam ity etad dhetudvāreṇa viśeṣaṇam. NB II s.3: … trirūpāl liṅgād yad anumeye jñānaṃ…
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 90,1: trirūpāl liṅgād…ity etad hetudvāreṇa viśeṣaṇam.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 90,2f.: trirūpāc ca liṅgāt trirūpaliṅgālambanam apy utpadyata iti viśinaṣṭy anumeya iti. etac ca viṣayadvāreṇa viśeṣaṇam.
↩ -
All: trirūpetyādi.
↩ -
Cf. NB II s.4: pramāṇaphalavyavasthātrāpi pratyakṣavat.
↩ -
NBT 91,1-4: yathā hi…tena nīlasārūpyam asya pramāṇam. nīlavikalpanarūpaṃ tv asya pramāṇaphalam. sārūpyavaśād dhi tannīlapratītirūpaṃ sidhyati. Cf. NB I ss.20-21.
↩ -
pramāṇam pramāṇaphalaṃ. A,Ppramāṇaṃ phalaṃ. B: pramāṇaphalaṃ
↩ -
NBT 91,5: evam iha saṃkhyālakṣaṇaphalavipratipattayaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 91,5-6: pratyakṣaparicchede tu gocaravipratipattir nirākṛtā. Cf. NB I ss.16-17: anyat sāmānyalakṣaṇam. so 'numānasya viṣayaḥ.
↩ -
B omits vāto nātrā broken.
↩ -
NBT 91,6f.: lakṣaṇanirdeśaprasaṅgena tu trirūpaṃ liṅgaṃ prastutam. tad eva vyākhyātum āha: trairūpyaṃ punar liṅgasyānumeye sattvam eva sapakṣa eva sattvam asapakṣe cāsattvam eva niścitam.s.5
↩ - ↩
-
Cf. NBT 91,10f.: tasmin liṅgasya sattvam eva niścitam: ekaṃ rūpam.
↩ -
B omits niścitagrahaṇā broken.
↩ -
NBT 91,11-12: yady api cātra niścitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam, tathāpy ante kṛtam. prakrāntayor dvayor api rūpayor apekṣaṇīyam.
↩ -
NBT 91,12-92,5: yato na yogyatayā liṅgaṃ parokṣajñānasya nimittam,…, iti sarveṣu rūpeṣu niścitagrahaṇam apekṣaṇīyam.
↩ -
A: yogyatāyāḥ parokṣe. B omits ttaṃ na syāl liṅgaṃ tathā broken.
↩ -
NBT 92,1f.: nāpi svaviṣayajñānāpekṣaṃ parokṣārthaprakāśanam,…dṛṣṭād…
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 92,6-93,2: tatrasattvavacanenāsiddhaṃ cākṣuṣatvādi nirastam, evakāreṇa …, pakṣīkṛteṣu taruṣu patrasaṃkocalakṣaṇaḥ svāpa ekadeśe na siddhaḥ.…
↩ -
teṣu. A: taṣu.
↩ - ↩
-
Cf. NBT 92,8-93,1: na hi sarve vṛkṣā rātrau patrasaṃkocabhājaḥ kin tu kecid eva. sattvavacanasya paścātkṛtenaivakāreṇāsādhāraṇo dharmo nirastaḥ. yadi…
↩ -
B omits ity āha yadītyādi broken.
↩ -
NBT 93,3: sapakṣo vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ. NB II s.5:…sapakṣa eva sattvam… All: sapakṣetyādi.
↩ -
NBT 93,3-94,1: ihāpisattvagrahaṇena viruddho nirastaḥ.
↩ -
B omits sa ity āha sa broken.
↩ -
NBT 94,1: sa hi nāsti sapakṣe. evakāreṇa sādhāraṇānaikāntikaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 94,2: sa hi na sapakṣa eva vartate kiṃ tūbhayatrāpi.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 94,2-3: sattvagrahaṇāt pūrvāvadhāraṇavacanena…prayatnānantarīyakasya hetutvaṃ kathitam. B omits ttvavacanāt paścātkṛte 'va broken.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 94,3-6: paścād avadhāraṇe…niścitavacanena sandigdhānvayo 'naikāntiko nirastaḥ, yathā sarvajñāḥ kaścid vaktṛtvāt. vaktṛtvaṃ hi sapakṣe sandigdham.
↩ - ↩
-
A: nāsiddhaṃ. B omits vāsya na siddhaṃ tat kathaṃ ni broken.
↩ -
NBT 94,7:asapakṣo vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ. NB II s.5: …asapakṣe cāsattvam eva niścitam.
↩ -
P reads sapakṣa, but the letter a is added in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
NBT 94,7-9: tatrāsattvagrahaṇena viruddhasya nirāsaḥ, viruddho hi vipakṣe 'sti. evakāreṇa sādhāraṇasya vipakṣaikadeśavṛtter nirāsaḥ.
↩ -
B omits so yadi viruddho vipa broken.
↩ -
NBT 94,9-95,1: prayatnānantarīyakatve sādhye hy anityatvaṃ vipakṣaikadeśe vidyudādau asti, ākāśādau nāsti….asattvaśabdād dhi pūrvasminn avadhāraṇe 'yam arthaḥ syāt -- vipakṣa eva yo nāsti sa hetuḥ. tathā ca prayatnānantarīyakatvaṃ sapakṣe 'pi sarvatra nāsti,…
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 95,5-6: aniyate hi dvayor api prayoge 'yam arthaḥ syāt -- sapakṣe yo 'sti vipakṣe ca yo nāsti sa hetur iti.
↩ -
B: yo sti vipakṣe is written in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
NBT 95,6-96,1: tathā ca sati, sa śyāmaḥ tatputratvāt dṛśyamānaputravad iti tatputratvaṃ hetuḥ syāt. tasmān niyamavator evānvayavyatirekayoḥ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ.
↩ -
vyartho. All: py arthaḥ. Corrected.
↩ -
NBT 96,2-3: niyamavatoś ca prayoge 'vaśyakartavye dvayor eka eva prayoktavyo na dvāv iti niyamavān evānvayo vyatireko vā prayoktavya iti śikṣaṇārthaṃ dvayor upādānam iti.
↩ -
P: kasya is written in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
NBT 95,5-6: ayam arthaḥ syāt: sapakṣe yo 'sti vipakṣe ca yo nāsti sa hetur iti.
↩ -
A: sapakṣa.
↩ -
A: gamyatety. B: gamyete ity. P: gamyatety?. B omits arthaḥ broken.
↩ -
NBT 96,4f.: tatra ko 'numeya ity āha: anumeyo 'tra jijñāsitaviśeṣo dharmīs.6. Ibid. 97,1-2: atra hetulakṣaṇe niścetavye dharmī+anumeyaḥ. anyatra tu sādhyapratipattikāle samudāyo 'numeyaḥ.
↩ -
NB II s.7: sādhyadharmasāmānyena samāno 'rthaḥ sapakṣaḥ. B: samānyena.
↩ -
B omits yadi broken.
↩ -
NBT 98,2-3: na ca viśeṣaḥ sādhyaḥ, api tu sāmānyam.
↩ -
P: nanu is written in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
NBT 98,7: sapakṣo yo na bhavati so 'sapakṣaḥ.
↩ -
NB II ss.8-9: na sapakṣo 'sapakṣaḥ. tato 'nyas tadviruddhas tadabhāvaś ceti.
↩ -
B omits paḥ ta broken.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya fol.55: yadi sapakṣād anyo 'sapakṣas tadā sarvo hetur ahetuḥ syāt, …tato yaḥ sapakṣaḥ sa evānyadharmayogād asapakṣa iti. tatra vartamāno hetur vipakṣavṛttir iti hetvabhāvaḥ. Cf. DhPr 98,21-22.
↩ - ↩
-
A: sahana-. Cf. NB III ss.72-74: dvividho hi padārthānāṃ virodhaḥ. avikalakāraṇasya bhavato 'nyabhāve 'bhāvād virodhagatiḥ. śītoṣṇasparśavat. Cf. NBT 199,3: sahānavasthānavirodhaś cāyam…Cf. PV III 88; PVSV 5,12f.
↩ -
Tātparya fol.55:…, agnilakṣaṇo hetur auṣṇyaṃ na gamayet. Cf. DhPr 98,22f.
↩ - ↩
-
B omits ga broken.
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya fol.55: tadāpy anyaviruddhayor asapakṣatvaṃ na syāt iti manyamānaḥ? pṛcchati kaś cetyādi.
↩ -
NBT 98,8: kaś ca sapakṣo na bhavati.
↩ -
NB II s.9: tato 'nyas tadviruddhas tadabhāvaś ceti. Cf. NBT 100,2: tatas trayāṇām apy asapakṣatvam.
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 99,7f. Cf. NB III s.75: parasparaparihārasthitalakṣaṇatayā vā bhāvābhāvavat.
↩ -
B omits yaviruddhayo broken.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 99,3: sapakṣād anyatvaṃ tadviruddhatvaṃ ca na tāvat pratyetuṃ śakyaṃ yāvat sapakṣasvabhāvābhāvo na vijñātaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 100,1-2: anyaviruddhau tu sāmarthyād abhāvarūpau pratīyete. tatas trayāṇām apy asapakṣam.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 99,4-100,1: tasmād anyatvaviruddhatvapratītisāmarthyāt sapakṣābhāvarūpau pratītāv anyaviruddhau. tato 'bhāvaḥ sākṣāt sapakṣābhāvarūpaḥ pratīyate.
↩ -
P: 2nd tva is written in the margin by a different hand. A,B: °rūpo 'nya. P: °rūpau 'nya.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 100,2: tatas trayāṇām apy asapakṣatvam.
↩ -
NBT 100,4f.: uktena trairūpyeṇa trirūpāṇi ca trīṇy eva liṅgānis.10iti…
↩ -
B omits uktene broken.
↩ - ↩
-
A: °nityatayor.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NB II s.10: trirūpāṇi ca trīṇy eva liṅgāni.
↩ -
B omits na vahner api gamakatvaprasa broken.
↩ -
P omits vatvāt, samavāyasya ca niṣi broken.
↩ - ↩
-
eva. A: evaṃ.
↩ -
A,B: pratiṣedhetyādiP:broken. NBT 100,9-10: pratiṣedhyasya sādhyasyānupalabdhis trirūpā, vidheyasya sādhyasya svabhāvaś ca trirūpaḥ, kāryaṃ ca. Cf. NB II s.11: anupalabdhiḥ svabhāvaḥ kāryaṃ ceti.
↩ -
A: athe pratipatva-.
↩ -
NBT 101,5: viśiṣyata iti viśeṣaḥs.12 pratipattṛpratyakṣaḥ, tādṛśaś ca na sarvaḥ pradeśaḥ. tad āha kvacids.12 iti. NB II s.12: tatrānupalabdhir yathā ---- na pradeśaviśeṣe kvacid ghaṭaḥ, upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdher iti.
↩ -
All: tādṛśetyādi. B omits d ity anena broken.
↩ -
B omits deśa eva broken.
↩ -
A: evārmī.
↩ -
NBT 101,6: pratipattṛpratyakṣe kvacid eva pradeśa iti dharmī. na ghaṭa iti sādhyam.
↩ -
NBT 101,7: upalabdhir jñānam, tasyā lakṣaṇaṃ janikā sāmagrī, tayā hy upalabdhir lakṣyate.
↩ -
B omits yā hītyā broken.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 101,11: yaś caivaṃ sambhāvyate yady asāv atra bhaved iti…
↩ -
NBT 101,12: kaś caivaṃ sambhāvyaḥ….
↩ -
NBT 101,11f.: yady asāv atra bhaved dṛśya eva bhaved iti sa tatra+avidyamāno 'pi dṛśyaḥ…
↩ -
NBT 101,13-14: kadā ca tāni samagrāṇi gamyante. yadā+ekajñānasaṃsargivastvantaropalambhaḥ. ekendriyajñānagrāhyaṃ locanādipraṇidhānābhimukhaṃ vastudvayam anyonyāpekṣam ekajñānasaṃsargi kathyate.
↩ -
A: kādā.
↩ -
A: tayor eva jñānaṃ.
↩ -
B: ity āha is written in the margin by a different hand. B omits tasmād i.
↩ -
NBT 101,14-102,3: tayor hi sator naikaniyatā bhavati pratipattiḥ. yogyatāyā dvayor apy aviśiṣṭatvāt. tasmād ekajñānasaṃsargiṇi dṛśyamāne saty ekasmin… dṛśyam eva bhavet….
↩ -
A omits tasmāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ. P: ekendriyajanite jñāne.
↩ -
NBT 102,3-4: tasmāt sa eva ghaṭaviviktapradeśas tadālambanaṃ ca jñānaṃ dṛśyānupalambhaniścayahetutvāt dṛśyānupalambha ucyate.
↩ - ↩
-
A: dṛśetyādi.
↩ -
B omits yahetutvena broken.
↩ -
NBT 102,5f.: yāvad dhy ekajñānasaṃsargi vastu na niścitaṃ tajjñānaṃ ca, na tāvad dṛśyānupalambhaniścayaḥ.
↩ -
A: pradarśananivṛttir.
↩ -
B omits nupalaṃbho bhavati broken. B: bhavan instead of ca tan-.
↩ -
NBT 102,6: darśananivṛttimātraṃ tu svayam aniścitatvād agamakam.
↩ -
B: anumānaliṅgā°. P omits t aparānupalabdhyā sādhane a broken.
↩ -
P omits jñānaṃ ca svasaṃvedanapratyakṣeṇātas te eva dṛśyā broken.
↩ -
NBT 102,7-8: tato dṛśyaghaṭarahitaḥ pradeśaḥ tajñānaṃ ca vacanasāmarthyād eva dṛśyānupalambharūpam uktaṃ draṣṭavyam.
↩ -
P omits d dṛśyānupalaṃbhavacanasā broken.
↩ -
Quoted at Stcherbatsky II p.65,n.1. Cf. Tātparya fol.61bf.: nanu yadi nāmopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptiśabdena pratyayāntarasākalyādir ucyate….piśāco 'pi samānajātīyair upalabhyate, deśakālaviprakṛṣṭā api taddeśakālair upalabhyanta evāto 'pārthakaṃ viśeṣaṇam ity āha tad ayam artha iti.
↩ -
A,B omit pra. P: pra is written in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
A: -puruṣātyapiśāca-. B: -puruṣāṇyapiśācarūpatāpekṣayā. P omits vartipuruṣa…pi° broken. Stcherbatsky II: -puruṣasya.
↩ -
A: pratyakṣāś ca teṣām. Stcherbatsky II: apratyakṣāś ca teṣām.
↩ -
NBT 104,5f.: tad ayam atrārthaḥ -- ekapratipattrapekṣam idaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam. tathā ca sati draṣṭuṃ pravṛttasyaikasya draṣṭur dṛśyamāna ubhayavān bhāvaḥ. adṛśyamānās tu deśakālasvabhāvaviprakṛṣṭāḥ svabhāvaviśeṣarahitāḥ pratyayā- ntarasākalyavantas tu. yair hi pratyayaiḥ sa draṣṭā paśyati te sannihitāḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
P: ha is written in the margin by a different hand. A omits lyavanta i broken.
↩ -
B: yer hīty.
↩ -
Quoted at Stcherbatsky II p.65,n.3.
↩ -
NBT 104,8f.: ataś ca sannihitā yad draṣṭuṃ pravṛttaḥ saḥ. draṣṭum apravṛttasya tu yogyadeśasthā api draṣṭuṃ te na śakyāḥ pratyayāntaravaikalyavantaḥ svabhāvaviśeṣayuktās tu.
↩ -
A: ātaś cety. P: tataś. A omits ādi na broken. B omits āha ataś ce broken. B: pratipattāḥ.
↩ -
A omits sthā dra broken.
↩ -
NBT 105,2f.: dūradeśakālās tv ubhayavikalāḥ. tad evaṃ paśyataḥ kasyacin na pratyayāntaravikalo nāma…
↩ -
B: ekaṃ.
↩ -
NBT 106,3: svabhāvo hetur iti sambandhaḥ. Cf. NB II s.15: svabhāvaḥ svasattāmātrabhāvini sādhyadharme hetuḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 106,11f.: tatra* pracuraśiṃśape deśe…*NBT: yatra. But perhaps it is a misprint for tatra. NBT-B: tatra. Tib.: de la.
↩ - ↩
-
NB II s.17: kāryaṃ yathā vahnir atra dhūmād iti.
↩ -
NBT 108,5: ekaḥ pratiṣedhasya hetur gamakaḥ. Cf. NB II s.18: atra dvau vastusādhanau, ekaḥ pratiṣedhahetuḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 108,5: pratiṣedha iti cābhāvo 'bhāvavyavahāraś cokto draṣṭavyaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 109,1f.: sādhyaṃ pradhānam. ataś ca sādhyopakaraṇasya hetoḥ pradhānasādhyabhedād bhedaḥ, na svarūpabhedāt. sādhyaś ca kaścid vidhiḥ kaścit pratiṣedhaḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 109,3: vidhipratiṣedhayoś ca parasparaparihāreṇāvasthānāt tayor hetū bhinnau. On parasparaparihāra, cf. NB III s.75.
↩ -
A omits ityādi yady evaṃ vidhipratiśedhayor. P omits yady evaṃ.
↩ -
NBT 109,3-4: vidhir api kaścid dhetor bhinnaḥ, kaścid abhinnaḥ.
↩ -
A: bhinnā'bhinno.
↩ -
NBT 109,4-5: bhedābhedayor apy anyonyatyāgenātmasthiter bhinnau hetū. tataḥ sādhyasya parasparavirodhāt hetavo bhinnāḥ, na tu svata eveti.
↩ -
A: tatviti.
↩ -
kasmād ityādiNBT 109,6-7 introduces ss.19-20 svabhāvapratibandhe hi saty artho 'rthaṃ gamayet. tadapratibaddhasya tadavyabhicāraniyamābhāvāt.
↩ -
A: pratiṣedhaḥ instead of pratibandhaḥ.
↩ -
Bcaikaikasamāsena. Cf. NBT 110,2-3See next page.
↩ -
A: kartuṃ tu pāryate.
↩ -
NBT 110,2-3: kāraṇe svabhāve ca sādhye svabhāvena pratibandhaḥ kāryasvabhāvayor aviśiṣṭa ity ekena samāsena dvayor api saṃgrahaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 110,12: tad ayam arthah. But NBT-B 25,17 reads no tad. Cf. NB II s.20: tadapratibaddhasya tadavyabhicāraniyamābhāvāt.
↩ -
NBT 110,13f.: avyabhicāraniyamāc ca gamyagamakabhāvaḥ.
↩ -
A: 'yogyatayāvyabhicāri-…'pi tirthānuprakāśayaty. P: prakāśayatoeva.
↩ -
NBT 111,1-3: na hi yogyatayā pradīpavat parokṣārthapratipattinimittam iṣṭaṃ liṅgam, api tv avyabhicāritvena niścitam. tataḥ svabhāvapratibandhe saty avinābhāvitvaniścayaḥ, tato gamyagamakabhāvaḥ. tasmāt svabhāvapratibandhe saty artho arthaṃ gamayen= s.19 nānyatheti sthitam.
↩ -
B: abhīṣṭaliṅgam.
↩ - ↩
-
NB II s.19: svabhāvapratibandhe hi saty artho 'rthaṃ gamayet.
↩ -
A: -pratibandhaḥ.
↩ -
A: bhavetv.
↩ -
A: tata instead of tasmād
↩ -
A: pratibaṃdhaṃ.
↩ -
NBT 112,2: sādhyas tv artho 'parāyattatvāt pratibandhaviṣayo na tu pratibaddha ity arthaḥ. Cf. NB II s.21: sa ca pratibandhaḥ sādhye 'rthe liṅgasya.
↩ -
All: pratibaddha-. Corrected.
↩ -
NBT 112,2-3: tatrāyam arthaḥ. tādātmyāviśeṣe 'pi yat pratibaddhaṃ tad gamakam, yatsic.pratibandhaviṣayaḥ tad gamyam.
↩ -
B inserts after bhavatu: bhedena vyavasthāpanīyau.
↩ -
All: pratibaddha-. Corrected. B: -āpratibaddha'viṣayāv eva.
↩ -
A: vyavasthāpyanīyau.
↩ -
NBT 112,4: yasya ca dharmasya yanniyataḥ* svabhāvaḥ sa tatpratibaddhaḥ,…*NBT: yo niyataḥ. Corrected. NBT-B26,5 reads yanniyataḥ.
↩ -
A: yanniyataniyato niścito.
↩ -
NBT 112,5-6: yasya tu sa cānyaś ca svabhāvaḥ sa* pratibandhaviṣayaḥ, na tu pratibaddhaḥ, yathānityatvākhyaḥ prayatnānantarīyakatvākhye. *NBT:ca Corrected. NBT-B26,6: sa. NBT-T: de ni.
↩ -
caḥ. All: co.
↩ -
NBT 112,6-7: niścayāpekṣo hi gamyagamakabhāvaḥ.
↩ -
A: niścayopekṣo.
↩ -
B: parasparanaiyatya-.
↩ -
NBT 112,6-8: prayatnānantarīyakatvam* eva cānityatvasvabhāvaṃ niścitam. atas tad evānityatve pratibaddham. tasmān niyataviṣaya eva gamyagamakabhāvaḥ nānyatheti. *NBT: prayatnāntarīyakatvam. Corrected.
↩ -
Cf. NB II s.22: vastutas tādātmyāt tadutpatteś ca. A: vastunaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 113,6-9: yadi sādhyasvabhāvaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhyasādhanayor abhedāt pratijñārthaikadeśo hetuḥ syād ity āha vastuta iti. paramārthasatā rūpeṇābhedas tayoḥ, vikalpaviṣayas tu yat samāropitaṃ rūpaṃ tadapekṣaḥ sādhyasādhanabhedaḥ. niścayāpekṣa eva hi gamyagamakabhāvaḥ. tato niścayārūḍharūpāpekṣa eva tayor bhedo yuktaḥ vāstavas tv abheda iti.
↩ -
A: ityāsya…samāroṣitaṃ.
↩ -
NB II s.23: atatsvabhāvasyātadutpatterś ca tatrāpratibaddhasvabhāvatvāt. NBT 114,3: atatsvabhāvasyeti.
↩ -
NBT 114,7-9: yadi…, bhaved anyato 'pi nimittāt svabhāvapratibandhaḥ. pratibaddhasvabhāvatvaṃ hi svabhāvapratibandhaḥ. na cānyaḥ kaścid āyattasvabhāvaḥ. tasmāt tādātmyatadutpattibhyām eva svabhāvapratibandhaḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 116,4-5 on s.24: yasmāt svabhāve kārye eva ca tādātmyatadutpattī sthite tannibandhanaś ca gamyagamakabhāvas tasmāt tābhyām eva kāryasvabhāvābhyāṃ vastuno vidheḥ siddhiḥ.
↩ -
All: -nibandhanetyādi. A: tasmānnibandhana eva.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 117,7-8: iha pratyayāntarasākalyāt svabhāvaviśeṣāc copalabdhilakṣaṇaprāpto 'rtha uktaḥ. dvayor ekaikasyāpy abhāve 'nupalabdhilakṣaṇaprāpto 'rtha ucyate. Cf. NB II s.13.
↩ -
A: copalabdhilakṣasyaprāptas.
↩ -
NBT 118,4-5: pratipattuḥ pratyakṣo ghaṭādir arthaḥ, tasya nivṛttir anupalabdhis tadabhāvasvabhāvā+iti yāvat. ata evābhāvo na sādhyaḥ svabhāvānupalabdheḥ siddhatvāt. Cf. NBT-T 64,11-12: …raṅ bźin mi dmigs par grub pa'i phyir ro.
↩ - ↩
-
All: -svabhāvānupalabdhir.
↩ - ↩
-
A,Ptasyānupalabdhiḥ. B: athāsyānupalabdhiḥ. Tentatively corrected.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 118,5-7: avidyamāno 'pi ca ghaṭādir ekajñānasaṃsargiṇi bhūtale bhāsamāne samagrasāmagrīko jñāyamāno dṛśyatayā sambhāvitatvāt pratyakṣa uktaḥ. ata ekajñānasaṃsargī dṛśyamāno 'rthas tajñānaṃ ca pratyakṣanivṛttir ucyate.
↩ -
B omits saṃbhāvitatvenokto 'smāt kāraṇād ity arthaḥ.
↩ -
A: -jñāna ca|.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 118,8-10: tato hi dṛśyamānād arthāt tadbuddheś ca samagradarśanasāmagrīkatvena pratyakṣatayā sambhāvitasya nivṛttir avasīyate. tasmād arthajñāne du.Nom. eva pratyakṣasya ghaṭasyābhāva ucyate. na tu nivṛttimātram ihābhāvaḥ. nivṛttimātrād dṛśyanivṛttyaniścayāt.
↩ -
A: -bhūtalādesvajñānāc.
↩ -
Quoted at Stcherbatsky II,p.81,n.1-2. tuśabdaḥ…liṅgaprastāve.
↩ -
A: -mātrasaṃbhavo.
↩ -
Quoted at Stcherbatsky II,p.81,n.3-6.
↩ -
A: parāktataṃ. Stcherbatsky II:nanv ityādi.
↩ -
NBT 119,1: nanu ca dṛśyanivṛttir avasīyate dṛśyānupalambhāt. satyam evaitat.
↩ -
B: ghaṭābhāvaḥ| ghaṭasyānupalambhād iti.
↩ - ↩
-
Stcherbatsky II: °palabdhiliṅgatā.
↩ -
A & Stcherbatsky: āha kevalam ityādi. kiṃ tu samānādhikaraṇyam ity ato…
↩ -
NBT 119,1-2: kevalam ekajñānasaṃsargiṇi…dṛśyaḥ sambhāvitaḥ.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 119,4-5: ato dṛśyānupalambhaniścayād dṛśyābhāvaḥ sāmarthyād avasitaḥ, na vyavahṛta iti…
↩ - ↩
-
A: puna.
↩ -
NBT 119,1-2: kevalam ekajñānasaṃsargiṇi dṛśyamāne ghaṭo yadi bhaved dṛśya eva bhaved iti dṛśyaḥ sambhāvitaḥ, tato dṛśyānupalabdhir niścitā.
↩ -
A: dṛśyāsaṃbhāvyate.
↩ -
P: vatā is written in the margin by a different hand.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 119,3: dṛśyānupalabdhi*niścayasāmartyād eva ca dṛśyābhāvo niścitaḥ. *Ms. C & D read dṛśyānupalambha-. See Malvania, p.119,n.2
↩ -
NBT 119,3-4: yadi hi dṛśyas tatra bhaved dṛśyānupalambho na bhavet.
↩ -
A: ata evaṃbhūtā na dṛśyā°…sāmānyādhikaraṇyam. B omits bhaniścayābroken.
↩ -
A: dṛśyāghaṭābhāvo.
↩ -
A: dṛśetyādi.
↩ -
NBT 119,5: dṛśyānupalambhena vyavahartavyaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 119,6-7: tasmād arthāntaram ekajñānasaṃsargi dṛśyamānaṃ tajjñānaṃ ca pratyakṣanivṛttiniścayahetutvāt pratyakṣanivṛttir uktaṃ draṣṭavyam. Cf. NBT 118,7: ekajñānasaṃsargī dṛśyamāno 'rthas tajñānaṃ ca pratyakṣanivṛttir ucyate. See p.18* above.
↩ -
NBT 120,1-3: yathā caikajñānasaṃsargiṇi pratyakṣe ghaṭasya pratyakṣatvam āropitam asato 'pi tathā tasminn ekajñānasaṃsargiṇy atīte cāmūḍhasmṛtisaṃskāre vartamāne ca ghaṭasya tattadrūpam āropitam asata iti draṣṭavyam.
↩ -
A: athāekajñāna-.
↩ -
A: tadrūpasatīnatva-.
↩ -
P: samāropitadraṣṭavyam.
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 121,13-14: nanu dṛśyānupalabdhiḥ kasmin kāle pramāṇaṃ kiṃsvabhāvā kiṃvyāpārā ceti = NBT 118,1 on II s.28 tritayaṃ pṛṣṭa ācāryas tatrānena kim ākhyātam ācāryeṇety āśaṅkām apākurvann āha+aneneti.
↩ -
P: ki instead of kiṃ2nd.
↩ - ↩
-
A: abhyudhāyi.
↩ -
B omits: palabdheḥ svabhāvaḥ broken.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 118,7;119,6f. quoted in my note to p.20*,15 above.; DhPr 121,14-15: anenapratipattṛpratyakṣasya nivṛttirs.28 iti vacanena.
↩ -
A omits amūḍhetyādi tatra ca kenā°…ity anenety arthaḥ yad vā.
↩ -
NB II s.28:…abhāvavyavahārapravartanī*. *Most of the manuscripts of NBT read -sādhanī. See Malvania, p.120, note 2. Cf. NBT 122,4; 123,5
↩ - ↩
-
Cf. Tātparya fol.75a: amūḍhetyādeḥ pravṛttinītyetadantasya vārttikasyasic. tātparyārtham āha+anenetyādi.
↩ -
Quoted at Stcherbatsky II,p.83,n.4. atha…ceti.
↩ -
Stcherbatsky II: parokṣanivṛtti-.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 118,9-10: … na tu nivṛttimātram ihābhāvaḥ, nivṛttimātrād dṛśyanivṛttyaniścayāt.
↩ -
B omits ttimātratuccharū broken, and pānupalabdhi-…sā ce is written by a different hand.
↩ -
NBT 120,3-4: sā ca siddhā. tena na ghaṭābhāvaḥ sādhyaḥ, api tu abhāvavyavahāras.28ity uktam. Cf. NBT 118,5.
↩ -
B: yena kāraṇenāsiddhā.
↩ -
B omits bhāvasya siddhatvā broken.
↩ -
A. °mānayo.
↩ -
NBT 121,1-5: amūḍho 'bhraṣṭo…, amūḍhasmṛtisaṃskāragrahaṇaṃ tu na vartamānaviśeṣaṇam. yasmād atīte ghaṭaviviktapradeśadarśane smṛtisaṃskāro mūḍho dṛśyaghaṭānupalambhe, dṛśye ca ghaṭe mūḍho bhavati.
↩ -
All: amūḍhetyādi. Corrected. B omits nasyotātītasyety ā broken.
↩ - ↩
-
A: bhavaty evaṃ vartamāne py evaṃ bhavi°. P: bhavatyeti vartamāneBut tye is cancelled. B omits viṣyatīty āśaṅkyāleaf broken.
↩ -
NBT 121,4-8: vartamāne tu ghaṭarahitapradeśadarśane na smṛtisaṃskāramohaḥ. ata eva na ghaṭābhāve nāpi ghaṭānupalambhe mohaḥ. tasmān na vartamāna- niṣedhyaviśeṣaṇam amūḍhasmṛtisaṃskāragrahaṇaṃ….ata eva vartamānasya ceti caśabdaḥ kṛtaḥ….
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 121,9-11: tad ayam arthaḥ -- atīto 'nupalambhaḥ sphuṭaṃ* smaryamāṇaḥ pramāṇaṃ vartamānaś ca. tato nāsīd iha ghaṭaḥ, anupalabdhatvāt, nāsty anupalabhyamānatvād iti śakyaṃ jñātum, na tu na bhaviṣyaty atra ghaṭaḥ, anupalapsyamānatvād iti śakyaṃ jñātum. *NBT: sphuṭaḥ. But NBT-T: sphuṭaṃ; NBT-T: gsal bar.
↩ -
Psphuṭa.
↩ -
NBT 121,11-12:
↩ -
NBT 122,1-3: …nāstīty evamākāraṃ jñānam, śabdaś caivamākāraḥ, niḥśaṅkaṃ gamanāgamanalakṣaṇā ca pravṛttiḥ kāyiko 'bhāvavyavahāraḥ. ghaṭābhāve hi jñāte niḥśaṅkaṃ gantum āgantuṃ ca pravartate.
↩ -
A: abhāve vyavahāro. B: vyavahāro is written in the margin by a different hand.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 122,5f.: yady api ca nāsti ghaṭaḥ iti jñānam anupalabdher eva bhavaty ayam eva cābhāvaniścayaḥ, tathāpi yasmāt pratyakṣeṇa kevalaḥ pradeśa upalabdhas tasmād iha ghaṭo nāsti iti. evaṃ ca pratyakṣavyāpāram anusaraty abhāvaniścayaḥ, tasmāt pratyakṣasya kevalapradeśagrahaṇavyāpārānusārī+abhāvaniścayaḥ pratyakṣakṛtaḥ.
↩ -
A: -niścayā.
↩ -
A: -kṛtakatvam.
↩ -
A: -sādhakaṃtvaṃ.
↩ -
All: -vyāpāratvam. Corrected.
↩ -
P: -kṛtataḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
All: pratyakṣakṛtatvam abhāvasya. I have added niścaya following the wording of NBT. But it is possible that Mallavādin identified them cf.p.25*,10f..
↩ -
NBT 123,1-2: kiṃ ca dṛśyānupalambhaniścayakaraṇasāmarthyād eva pūrvoktayā nītyā pratyakṣeṇaivābhāvo niścitaḥ. Cf. NBT 119,1-5: …dṛśyānupalabdhiniścayasāmarthyād eva ca dṛśyābhāvo niścitaḥ…
↩ -
Quoted at Stcherbatsky II p.85,n.2 dṛśyā°…coktam.
↩ -
Cf. DhPr 123,17-18: yady ayaṃ pratyakṣakṛtas tadā pratyakṣapravartito 'pi tat kiṃ dṛśyānupalambhena kriyata ity āśaṅkyāha kiṃ cetiNBT 123,1…
↩ -
NBT 123,2: kevalam adṛṣṭānām api sattvasaṃbhavāt sattvaśaṅkayā na śaknoty asattvaṃ vyavahartum.
↩ -
NBT 123,3: ato 'nupalambho 'bhāvaṃ vyavahārayati -- dṛśyo yato 'nupalabdhaḥ tasmān nāsti+iti.
↩ -
NBT 123,3-4: ato dṛśyānupalambho 'bhāvajñānaṃ kṛtaṃ pravartayati,…
↩ -
A: pratyakṛte. All: abhāve. I have added niścaya. See the preceding page.
↩ -
A: alaṃpalaṃbho ataḥ kāraṇāvityarthaḥsic..
↩ -
NBT 123,4-5: …ity abhāvaniścayo 'nupalambhāt pravṛtto 'pi pratyakṣeṇa kṛto 'nupalambhena pravartita ukta ity abhāvavyavahārapravartany anupalabdhiḥ.
↩ -
A omits anupalambhād.
↩ -
In place of hetoḥ…nācāryābhiprāyeṇa, B38a3-4 reads: kevalabhūtajñānān sic. kevalabhūtalāc cety uktaṃ pravṛtto 'pīti jñātaḥ saṃpanna ity arthaḥ. nanu yo 'nupalaṃbhāj jñātaḥ sa pratyakṣakṛtaḥ kathaṃ syān na pratyakṣātmakatvād anupalaṃbhasyety arthah. ity apiśabdena sūcitam.
↩ -
A omits jñāto 'pi.
↩ -
A: -vyāpārānuprāsaraṇāt pratyakṣataḥ saṃmācāryā°.
↩ -
Cf. NBT 119,5:…na vyavahṛta iti dṛśyānupalambhena vyavahartavyaḥ. Cf. p.20*,11-14above.
↩ -
In place of vyavahriyate uikta, B reads: pravartito vyavahṛta.
↩ - ↩
-
P: nanu…uktaḥ is written in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
NBT 119,1f.: nanu ca dṛśyanivṛttir…Cf. p.19*,10 above.
↩ -
NBT 122,5f.: yady api ca nāsti ghaṭaḥ iti…Cf. p.24*,1f. above.
↩ -
A. omits na.
↩ - ↩
-
Cf. 24*,1f. & 24*,3-4 above.
↩ -
A: abhāvāniścayasya.
↩ - ↩
-
Quoted at Stcherbatsky II p.86. tathāpī°…uktam iti.
↩ -
A,B,Stcherbatsky II omit vyavahāra.
↩ -
B omits apy. A reads athānupalabdheḥ instead of apy anupalabdheḥ.
↩ -
NBT 123,8-9: anāgatā hy anupalabdhiḥ svayam eva sandigdhasvabhāvā.
↩ -
NB II s.30: sā ca prayogabhedād ekādaśaprakārā.
↩ -
NBT 124,5: śabdo hi sākṣāt kvacid arthāntarābhidhāyī, kvacit pratiṣedhāntarābhidhāyī.
↩ -
Cf. NB II ss.34-36.
↩ -
A: vahne.
↩ -
All read -pratibaddhāni and omit asāmarthy. But cf. 1.8 below and footnote.
↩ -
Cf. NB II ss.37,38,40,41.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
A omits kāraṇaviruddhopalabdhi.
↩ -
Cf. NB II ss.31,32,39,33.
↩ -
P omits nehā…dhūmabhā broken.
↩ - ↩
-
P omits vaṃrūpeṣu svabhāvānupalabdhi broken.
↩ -
B-kāryonupalabdhi-.
↩ -
P: sva cancelled.
↩ -
B: tadaivete.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 124,6f.: sarvatraiva tu dṛśyānupalabdhir aśabdopāttāpi gamyata iti vācakavyāpārabhedād anupalambhaprakārabhedo na tu svarūpabhedād iti yāvat.
↩ -
B: sarvatraivavetyāder.
↩ -
NB II s.31: svabhāvānupalabdhir yathā nātra dhūma upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdher iti.
↩ -
B: svabhāvasyetyādi.
↩ -
A: heto.
↩ -
NBT 125,2: ayaṃ ca hetuḥ pūrvavad vyākhyeyaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 125,3: pratiṣedhyasya yat kāryaṃ tasyānupalabdhir udāhriyate: s.32.
↩ -
A omits kāraṇānā.
↩ -
NBT 126,1-4: kāraṇāni ca nāvaśyaṃ kāryavanti bhavantīti kāryādarśanād apratibaddhasāmarthyānām evābhāvaḥ sādhyaḥ,…apratibaddhaśaktīni cāntyakṣaṇabhāviny eva,…kāryānupalabdhiś ca yatra kāraṇam adṛśyaṃ tatra prayujyate. dṛśye tu kāraṇe dṛśyānupalabdhir eva gamikā.
↩ -
A: ukta.
↩ -
NBT 126,5f.: tatra dhavalagṛhoparisthito…bhittiparyantasamaṃ cālokasaṃjñākam ākāśadeśaṃ dhūmaviviktaṃ paśyati. tatra dhūmābhāvaniścayāt. yaddeśasthena vahninā janyamāno dhūmas taddeśaḥ syāt….tadgṛhāṅgaṇadeśena ca vahninā janyamāno dhūmas taddeśaḥ syāt. tasmāt taddeśasya vahner abhāvaḥ…
↩ - ↩
-
A,P: yaddeśe tiṣṭhatīti yaddeśastho vahniḥ instead of yaddeśavartinā…dhūmas.
↩ -
A omits sau.
↩ -
B omits tadsecond.
↩ -
P: kiṃ'pramāṇo.
↩ -
NBT 126,10-127,5.: tadgṛhāṅgaṇadeśaṃ…svayaṃ pratipattavyaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 126,10f.: …saha dharmiṇaṃ karoti. tasmād dṛśyamānādṛśyamānākāśadeśāvayavaḥ…dharmī, na dṛśyamāna eva. ihas.32 iti tu pratyakṣanirdeśo dṛśyamānabhāgāpekṣaḥ. na kevalam ihaiva dṛśyādṛśyasamudāyo dharmī, api tv anyatrāpi….yathā cātra dharmī…dṛśyādṛśyāvayavo darśitas tadvad uttareṣv api prayogeṣu svayaṃ pratipattavyaḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
Quoted at Stcherbatsky II p.92. athaivaṃ…āśaṅkya.
↩ -
A: athevaṃ?…dṛśyaiśiṃśapātve. Stcherbatsky II: dṛśyaśiṃśapātve.
↩ -
Stcherbatsky II:cety. A: dṛśyāṃ.
↩ -
NBT 129,4-5: iyam apy anupalabdhir vyāpyasya śiṃśapātvasyādṛśyasyābhāve prayujyate. upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāpte tu vyāpye dṛśyānupalabdhir gamikā.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 129,5-9: tatra yadā pūrvāparāv upaśliṣṭau samunnatau deśau bhavataḥ,… tādṛśe viṣaye 'syā abhāvasādhanāya prayogaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 129,6-9: draṣṭāpi tatsthān vṛkṣān paśyann api śiṃśapādibhedaṃ yo na vivecayati tasya vṛkṣatvaṃ pratyakṣam apratyakṣaṃ tu śiṃśapātvam. sa hi nirvṛkṣa ekaśilāghaṭite vṛkṣābhāvaṃ dṛśyatvād dṛśyānupalambhād avasyati, śiṃśapātvābhāvaṃ tu vyāpakasya vṛkṣatvasyābhāvād iti.
↩ - ↩
-
A: pratipādyatām.
↩ -
NB II s.34: svabhāvaviruddhopalabdhir yathā nātra śītasparśo vahner iti.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 129,12f.: iyaṃ cānupalabdhis tatra prayoktavyā yatra śītasparśo 'dṛśyaḥ, dṛśye tu* dṛśyānupalabdhiprayogāt. *NBT omits tu. But Ms.B,C,D read tu.
↩ -
B: vahniḥ.
↩ -
NB II s.35: viruddhakāryopalabdhir yathā nātra śītasparśo dhūmād iti.
↩ -
NBT 131,2: dvayor api tu parokṣatve viruddhakāryopalabdhiḥ prayujyate.
↩ -
A: dvarādeśe.
↩ -
P: śītābhāvā?.
↩ -
A: vaiyādhikaraṇyam.
↩ -
NBT 131,4-5: iha dṛśyamānadvārapradeśasahitaḥ sarvo 'pavarakābhyantaradeśo dharmī,…
↩ -
Cf. NB II s.36: viruddhavyāptopalabdhir yathā na dhruvabhāvī bhūtasyāpi bhāvasya vināśaḥ hetvantarāpekṣaṇād iti. Cf. NBT 132,3: hetvantarāpekṣaṇaṃ nāmādhruvabhāvitvena vyāptam.
↩ -
NBT 132,4f.: dhruvabhāvitvaviruddhaṃ cādhruvabhāvitvam.
↩ -
A: dhruvabhāvitveviruddham.
↩ -
A: tadā bhāve hetv-.
↩ -
NBT 132,5: vināśaś ca vinaśvarasvabhāvātmā hetvantarāpekṣa iṣṭaḥ.
↩ -
All: vināśetyādi. A omits tvādhruvabhāvi.
↩ -
NBT 132,7f: iha dhruvabhāvitvaṃ nityatvam, adhruvabhāvitvaṃ cānityatvam, nityatvānityatvayoś ca parasparaparihāreṇāvasthānād ekatra virodhaḥ.
↩ -
Quoted by Malvania in the notes 12 & 8 of DhPr p.132.
↩ - ↩
-
Cf. NBT 131,10: …dhruvabhāvitvaniṣedhaḥ sādhyaḥ.
↩ -
A: sa yadya'dṛśyatve. Malvania: yadyayā?sic.dṛśyatve…nāsyānupalabdheḥ.
↩ -
Malvania: -rūpā.
↩ -
NBT 132,8-133,6: tathā ca sati parasparaparihāravator dvayor yadaikaṃ dṛśyate tatra dvitīyasya tādātmyaniṣedhaḥ kāryaḥ….tathā cāsyaivaṃjātīyakasya prayogasya svabhāvānupalabdhāv antarbhāvaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 132,9f.: tādātmyaniṣedhaś ca dṛśyatayābhyupagatasya sambhavati. yata evaṃ tādātmyaniṣedhaḥ kriyate
↩ - ↩
-
B: lacuna na svabhāvānupalabdhiḥ…ity āha tathā ce.
↩ -
NBT 132,11f.: evaṃ ca pratiṣedhyasya nityatvasya dṛśyamānātmakatvam abhyupagamya pratiṣedhaḥ kṛto bhavati. vastuno 'py adṛśyasya piśācāder yadi dṛśyaghaṭātmakatvaniṣedhaḥ kriyate dṛśyātmakatvam abhyupagamya kartavyaḥ.
↩ -
Quoted by Malvania in the note 12 of DhPr p.132 atha bhavatu…ity āha.
↩ -
P: bhatu.
↩ -
NBT 133,2f.: …iti dṛśyātmatvābhyupagamapūrvako dṛśyamāne ghaṭādau vastuni vastuno 'vastuno vā dṛśyasyādṛśyasya ca tādātmyapratiṣedhaḥ. tathā ca sati yathā…tadvat sarvasya parasparaparihāravato 'nyatra dṛśyamāne niṣedho dṛśyānupalambhād eva. tathā cāsyaivaṃjātīyakasya prayogasya svabhāvānupalabdhāv antarbhāvaḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
NB II s.37: kāryaviruddhopalabdhir yathā nehāpratibaddhasāmarthyāni śītakāraṇāni santi vahner iti.
↩ -
NBT 134,6-9: yatra śītakāraṇāny adṛśyāni śītasparśo 'py adṛśyaḥ tatrāyaṃ hetuḥ prayoktavyaḥ. dṛśyatve tu śītasparśasya tatkāraṇānāṃ vā kāryānupalabdhir dṛśyānupalabdhir vā gamikā. tasmād eṣāpy abhāvasādhanī. tato yasmin… tatrāyaṃ prayoga iti.
↩ - ↩
-
B: yasmād asadṛśyasyānayā. B omits t kāraṇad ity a broken. P: adṛśyasyāneyā.
↩ -
All: ukta.
↩ -
NB II s.38: vyāpakaviruddhopalabdhir yathā nātra tuṣārasparśo vahner iti.
↩ -
NBT 135,4-8: yatra vyāpyas tuṣārasparśo vyāpakaś ca śītasparśo na dṛśyas tatrāyaṃ hetuḥ. tayor dṛśyatve svabhāvasya vyāpakasya cānupalabdhir yataḥ* prayoktavyā. tathā ca saty abhāvasādhanīyam. *sic. NBT-T: 'di ltar
↩ -
A: dṛśyātā.
↩ -
A: -sādhatve.
↩ -
A: kiṃvyāpāra.
↩ -
NBT 135,6-8: dūravartinaś ca pratipattus tuṣārasparśaḥ śītasparśa viśeṣaḥ, śītamātraṃ ca parokṣam, vahnis tu rūpaviśeṣād dūrastho 'pi pratyakṣaḥ. tato vahneḥ śītamātrābhāvaḥ. tataḥ śītaviśeṣatuṣārasparśābhāvaniścayaḥ.
↩ -
A: ta ityādi| ya nādvayor.
↩ -
NB II s.39: kāraṇānupalabdhir yathā nātra dhūmo vahnyabhāvād iti.
↩ -
NBT 136,1-2: yatra kāryaṃ sad apy adṛśyaṃ bhavati tatrāyaṃ prayogaḥ. dṛśye tu kārye dṛśyānupalabdhir gamikā. tato 'yam apy abhāvasādhanaḥ.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 136,2-4: …sann api tatra dhūmo na dṛśyata iti kāraṇānupalabdhyā pratiṣedhyate.
↩ -
B reads asmāt for ataḥ.
↩ -
NBT 136,4f.: vahnis tu yadi tasyāmbhasa upari plavamāno bhavet prajvalito rūpaviśeṣād evopalabdho bhavet. ajvalitas tv indhanamadhyaniviṣṭo bhavet tatrāpi dahanādhikaraṇam indhanaṃ pratyakṣam, iti svarūpeṇa+ādhārarūpeṇa vā dṛśya eva vahnir…
↩ -
B: lacuna ādi. atha…nātiriktataraṃ kiṃ.
↩ - ↩
-
NB II s.40: kāraṇaviruddhopalabdhir yathā nāsya romaharṣādiviśeṣaḥ sannihitadahanaviśeṣatvād iti.
↩ -
NBT 137,6-7: kaś cid dahanaḥ sann api na śītanivartanakṣamo yathā pradīpaḥ. tādṛśanivṛttaye viśeṣagrahaṇam.
↩ -
P: kasminna.
↩ -
NBT 137,8-9: yatra śītasparśaḥ sann apy adṛśyo romaharṣādiviśeṣāś cādṛśyāḥ tatrāyaṃ prayogaḥ.
↩ -
A: saṃbhāvyatā…romaharṣaviśeṣa-.
↩ -
NBT 137,9f.: romaharṣādiviśeṣasya dṛśyatve dṛśyānupalabdhiḥ prayoktavyā, śītasparśasya dṛśyatve kāraṇānupalabdhiḥ. tasmād abhāvasādhano 'yam. rūpaviśeṣād dhi dūrād dahanaṃ paśyati….
↩ -
P: kasmān for syān.
↩ -
P inserts itarād…?…dṛśyatvam before ity.
↩ -
Cf. NB II s.41: kāraṇaviruddhakāryopalabdhir yathā na romaharṣādiviśeṣayuktapuruṣavān ayaṃ pradeśaḥ dhūmād iti.
↩ -
NBT 139,1-3: romaharṣādiviśeṣasya pratyakṣatve dṛśyānupalabdhiḥ, kāraṇasya śītasparśasya pratyakṣatve kāraṇānupalabdhiḥ, vahnes tu pratyakṣatve kāraṇaviruddhopalabdhiḥ prayoktavyā. trayāṇām apy adṛśyatve 'yaṃ prayogaḥ. tasmād abhāvasādhano 'yam.
↩ - ↩
-
P repeats rometyādi.
↩ -
A omits ayam iti.
↩ -
NBT 139,3-7: tatra dūrasthasya pratipattur dahanaśītasparśaromaharṣādiviśeṣā apratyakṣāḥ santo 'pi dhūmas tu pratyakṣo yatra tatraitat pramāṇam. dhūmas tu yādṛśas taddeśe sthitaṃ śītaṃ nivartayituṃ samarthasya vahner anumāpakaḥ sa iha grāhyaḥ. dhūmamātreṇa tu vahnimātre 'numite 'pi na śītasparśanivṛttiḥ…, na dhūmamātraṃ hetur iti draṣṭavyam iti.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
- ↩
-
NB II s.42: ime sarve kāryānupalabdhyādayo daśānupalabdhiprayogāḥ svabhāvānupalabdhau saṃgraham upayānti.
↩ -
A: imetyādi| ima iti pradipāditesic.. P: ime ityādi| ima iti prati°. B: lacuna.
↩ -
NBT 140,5-7: tatra kiyatām api grahaṇe prasakta āha kāryānupalabdhyādaya iti. kāryānupalabdhyādīnām api trayāṇāṃ caturṇāṃ vā grahaṇe prasakta āha daśeti. tatra daśānām apy udāhṛtamātrāṇāṃ grahaṇaprasaṅge saty āha sarva iti.
↩ -
P repeats yady evaṃ…kāryetyādi.
↩ -
NBT 140,8-10: daśagrahaṇam antareṇa sarvagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe prayuktodāharaṇakārtsnyaṃ gamyeta. daśagrahaṇāt tūdāharaṇakārtsnye 'vagate sarvagrahaṇam atiricyamānam udāhṛtasadṛśakārtsnyāvagataye jāyate.
↩ - ↩
-
A: kiṃcity.
↩ -
P: yadyate.
↩ -
NBT 142,3-4: na sākṣād ete prayogā dṛśyānupalabdhim abhidadhati, dṛśyānupalabdhyavyabhicāriṇaṃ tv arthāntarasya vidhiṃ niṣedhaṃ vābhidadhati. tataḥ praṇālikayā+amīṣāṃ svabhāvānupalabdhau saṃgrahaḥ, na sakāṣād iti.
↩ -
A: °labdhinābhidadhati.
↩ -
NBT 142,6-7: yadi prayogabhedād eṣa bhedaḥ parārthānumāne vaktavya eṣaḥ. śabdabhedo hi prayogabhedaḥ. śabdaś ca parārthānumānam ity āśaṅkyāha prayoga…. s.44. See next page.
↩ -
B: āśaṅkyate.
↩ -
All: śabdetyādi. B omits prayogetyādi.
↩ -
NB II s.44: prayogadarśanābhyāsāt svayam apy evaṃ vyavacchedapratītir bhavatīti svārthe 'py anumāne 'syāḥ prayoganirdeśaḥ.
↩ -
P fol.49b is illegible.
↩ -
NBT 143,1-3: tad ayam arthaḥ:…svapratipattāv apy upayujyamānasyāsya prayogabhedasya svārthānumāne nirdeśaḥ. yat punaḥ parapratipattāv evopayujyate tat parārthānumāna eva vaktavyam iti.
↩ -
NBT 144,1-2: nanu ca kāryānupalabdhyādiṣu kāraṇādīnām adṛśyānām eva niṣedhaḥ,…, tathā ca sati na teṣāṃ dṛśyānupalabdher niṣedhaḥ.
↩ -
NB II s.45:…evopalabdhir anupalabdhiś ca veditavyā;NBT 144,15-17: …ity āha+upalabdhir ityādi….teṣām avaśyam evopalabdhir upalabdhipūrvā cānupalabdhir veditavyā jñātavyā. upalabdhyanupalabdhī ca dve yeṣāṃ stas te dṛśyā eva.
↩ -
NBT 145,7-8: virodhakāryakāraṇabhāvābhāvāsiddheḥs.46 kāraṇād upalabdhyanupalabdhimanta evaṃ viruddhādayo niṣedhyāḥ, ubhayavantaś ca dṛśyā eva. tasmād dṛśyānām eva pratiṣedhaḥ.
↩ -
All: tad ayam arthetyādi. NBT 145,9f.: tad ayam arthaḥ: virodhaś ca kāryakāraṇabhāvaś ca…ca dṛśyānupalabdher eveti. ekasaṃnidhāv* aparābhāvapratītau jñāto virodhaḥ….*Ms. C.: °saṃnidhāne parā°. See Malvania p.145, note 6. But cf. p.38*,10 below: ekasaṃnidhāv.
↩ -
All: ekasannidhānetyādi.
↩ -
NBT 146,1f.: tatra vyāpyavyāpakabhāvapratīter nimittam abhāvaḥ pratipattavyaḥ.
↩ -
A: esiddhatvād.
↩ -
ity uktaṃ prāk. Cf. p.22*,2f. above. Cf. NBT 118,9; 120,3.
↩ -
NBT 146,1: vyāpyavyāpakabhāvapratīterSee the last note in p.37* above. A: vyāpavyāpakābhāvasya.
↩ -
A: virodhakāryekāraṇa-.
↩ - ↩
-
B: vyāpavyāpakā-.
↩ -
NBT 146,2: iha gṛhīte vṛkṣābhāve hi śiṃśapātvābhāvapratītau pratīto vyāpyavyāpakabhāvaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 145,10f.: ekasaṃnidhāv aparābhāvapratītau jñāto virodhaḥ, kāraṇābhimatābhāve ca kāryābhimatābhāvapratyaye 'vasitaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ, vyāpakābhimatābhāve ca vyāpyābhimatābhāve niścite niścito vyāpyavyāpakabhāvaḥ.
↩ -
A: -pratīti|tathā.
↩ -
B: lacuna.
↩ -
NBT 146,3f.: abhāvapratipattiś ca sarvatra dṛśyānupalabdher eva. tasmād virodhaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ…dṛśyānupalabdhiḥ smartavyā.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 146,5-7: dṛśyānupalabdhyasmaraṇe virodhādīnām asmaraṇam. tathā ca sati na viruddhādividhipratiṣedhābhyām itarābhāvapratītiḥ syāt. virodhādigrahaṇakālabhāvinyāṃ ca dṛśyānupalabdhāv avaśyasmartavyāyāṃ tata evābhāvapratītiḥ.
↩ -
NBT 146,8f.: tatra yady api saṃprati* nāsti dṛśyānupalabdhir virodhādigrahaṇakāle tv āsīt. yā dṛśyānupalabdhiḥ saṃprati smaryamāṇā saivābhāvapratipattinibandhanam. tataḥ saṃprati nāsti dṛśyānupalabdhiḥ. ity abhāvasādhanatvena dṛśyānupalabdhiprayogād bhidyante kāryānupalabdhyādiprayogāḥ. *NBT: saṃpratitanīsic. nāsti.
↩ -
P fol.51ab is missing.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
NBT 147,1-4: viruddhavidhinā kāraṇādiniṣedhena ca yato dṛśyānupalabdhir ākṣiptā, tato…amīṣāṃ ca prayogāṇāṃ dṛśyānupalabdhāv antarbhāvaḥ. tad anena sarveṇa dṛśyānupalabdhāv antarbhāvo daśānām anupalabdhiprayogāṇāṃ pāramparyeṇa darśita iti veditavyam.
↩ -
NBT 149,5-6: kāraṇaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca nivartamānaṃ kāryaṃ vyāpyaṃ ca nivartayet. na ca pramāṇaṃ prameyasya kāraṇaṃ nāpi vyāpakam.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 149,6-10: ataḥ pramāṇayor nivṛttāv apy arthasya prameyasya nivṛttir na sidhyati, tato 'siddheḥ saṃśayahetur adṛśyānupalabdhiḥ, na niścayahetuḥ. yat punaḥ pramāṇasattayā prameyasattā sidhyati tad yuktam. prameyakāryaṃ hi pramāṇam. na ca kāraṇam antareṇa kāryam asti. na tu kāraṇāny avaśyaṃ kāryavanti bhavanti. tasmāt pramāṇāt prameyasattā vyavasthāpyā, na pramāṇābhāvāt prameyābhāvavyavastheti.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
A,B: vacanetyādi. Corrected. P fol.51ab is not available in our photoprint. NBT 150,6f: kiṃ punas tat. vacanam. vacanena hi trirūpaṃ liṅgam ākhyāyate. NB III s.1: trirūpaliṅgākhyānaṃ parārtham anumānam.
↩ -
B: -artho.
↩ -
NBT 150,11f: trirūpaliṅgābhidhānāt trirūpaliṅgasmṛtir utpadyate. smṛteś cānumānam. Cf. NBT-T93,12f.: tshul gsum pa'i rtags brjod pa las tshul gsum gyi rtags dran pa skye'o dran pa las rjes su dpag pa yin te.
↩ -
A,B: -liṅgālambanāt. We delete t. The Mss. of NBT C,D,B read trirūpaliṅgālambanā instead of trirūpaliṅgābhidhānāt. See DhPr p.150, n.7.
↩ -
A: tadanumānasya.
↩ -
A: yaḥ instead of caḥ.
↩ -
NBT 151,1f: na yāvat kiṃcid upacārād anumānaśabdena vaktuṃ śakyaṃ tāvat sarvaṃ vyākhyeyam. kiṃ tv anumānaṃ vyākhyātukāmenānumānasvarūpasya vyākhyeya-tvān nimittaṃ vyākhyeyam. nimittaṃ ca trirūpaṃ liṅgam. tac ca svayaṃ vā pratītam anumānasya nimittaṃ bhavati, pareṇa vā pratipāditaṃ bhavati. tasmāl liṅgasya svarūpaṃ ca vyākhyeyam, tatpratipādakaś ca śabdaḥ. tatra svarūpaṃ svārthānumāne vyākhyātam, pratipādakaś ca śabda iha vyākhyeyaḥ. tataḥ pratipādakaḥ…
↩ -
A: liliṅgaṃ instead of salliṅgaṃ.
↩ - ↩
-
A omits ḥ in tayoḥ.
↩ -
A,P add ca after hetukṛtaṃ. Cf. Tātparya fol.96a: hetukṛtam iti hetudvārakam.
↩ -
NBT 152,10f: asādṛśyaṃ ca hetukṛtaṃ vaidharmyam ucyate. tatra yasya sādhanavākyasya sādharmyam abhidheyaṃ tat sādharmyavat. yathā…yasya tu vaidharmyam abhidheyaṃ tad vaidharmyavat.
↩ -
NBT 152,17f: yat prayojanaṃ prakāśayitavyaṃ vastu…trirūpaṃ hi liṅgaṃ prakāśayitavyam. tad uddiśya dve apy ete prayujyete. dvābhyām api trirūpaṃ liṅgaṃ prakāśyata eva. tataḥ prakāśayitavyaṃ prayojanam anayor abhinnam. tathā ca na tato bhedaḥ kaścit.
↩ -
= Tātparya fol.96b: tad uddiśya prayoge 'pi na tābhyām tat prakāśyata iti ced āha dvābhyām ityādi.
↩ -
NBT 153,5f: anyad abhidheyam anyat prakāśyaṃ prayojanam. tatrābhidheyāpekṣayā vācakatvaṃ bhidyate. prakāśyaṃ tv abhinnam. anvaye hi kathite vakṣyamāṇena nyāyena vyatirekagatir bhavati, vyatireke cānvayagatiḥ. tatas trirūpaṃ liṅgaṃ prakāśyam abhinnam. na ca yatrābhidheyabhedas tatra sāmarthyagamyo 'py artho bhidyate. yasmāt…ity anayor vākyayor abhidheyabhede 'pi gamyamānam ekam eva,…
↩ -
All: anvayetyādinā. A: ityādi|sāhir…
↩ -
All omit tata iti. Added by us.
↩ -
A: sāganyarthagamyosic..
↩ -
B: yadyarthe.
↩ -
NBT 154,6f: anenāsadvyavahārayogyatvasya vidhiḥ kṛtaḥ. tataś cāsadvyavahārayogyatve…
↩ -
A: -yogatve vidhis.
↩ -
All: vyāptītyādi. NBT 155,1: vyāptir vyāpakasya tatra bhāva eva vyāpyasya vā tatraiva bhāvaḥ = HB 2*,7-8 iti.
↩ -
P: vyākhyāyeta.
↩ -
NBT 155,3f.: śaśaviṣāṇaṃ hi na cakṣuṣā viṣayīkṛtam, api tu pramāṇena dṛśyānupalambhenāsadvyavahārayogyaṃ vijñātam….śaśaviṣāṇādau hi dṛśyānupalaṃbhamātranimitto 'sadvyavahāraḥ pramāṇena siddhaḥ.
↩ -
A omits ḥ.
↩ -
A omits t in bhavet.
↩ -
A: anulabdher.
↩ -
A: -nimittāntarā.
↩ -
B,P: 'sannimittāntarāḥ. A omits ta. A: -sāmagrīnimittāṃkuro.
↩ - ↩
-
Such numbers as 1, 2, etc. are added by us for convenience' sake.
↩ -
A: ghaṭajñānabhāvas tuccharūpā.
↩ -
A: pakṣe.
↩ -
A adds arthaparyudāsarūpaḥ nanu before paryudāsarūpo, and omits atha. P reads: atha paryudāsarūpo, and adds in the margin: rūpaḥ| nanu paryudāsa between paryudāsa and rūpo. B: -svarūpaḥ| sopi.
↩ -
Sic. Cp. NBT 123,3: ato 'nupalambho 'bhāvaṃ vyavahārayati…
↩ -
A omits rūpa.
↩ -
A: -pravṛttiḥ rūpaḥ.
↩ -
A: pratipattittāṃtaraṃ.
↩ -
A adds na before paryudāsarūpo.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 155,6f: tata eva pramāṇād anena vākyenābhidhīyamānā vyāptir jñātavyā.
↩ -
= Tātparya fol.97a: idam taṃ tat pramāṇam yad yanmātre nimittam tat tasmin sati niyamena bhavati| tad yathā bījādisāmagrīmātranimitto 'ṅkurah yathoktopalabdhiḥsic. lakṣaṇaprāptatāmātranimittam ca sati vastuni tathāpi pratyakṣam iti svabhāvahetuḥ anena pramānenāsvabhāvānupalabdhau sādhyābhāve 'bhāvalakṣaṇo vyatireko niścīyate.
↩ -
A omits tat.
↩ -
A: darśayati|.
↩ -
NBT 156,2f: kvacid iti. pratipattuḥ pratyakṣa eko 'pi pradeśaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 156,3f: upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāpta iti dṛśyaḥ. yathā cāsato 'pi ghaṭasya samāropitam upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptatvaṃ tathā vyākhyātam.
↩ -
NB III s.9: tathā svabhāvahetoḥ prayogaḥ: yat sat tat sarvam anityam, yathā ghaṭādir iti śuddhasya svabhāvahetoḥ prayogaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 157,1f.: sarvagrahaṇaṃ ca niyamārtham….evaṃ sattvam anityatve sādhye niyataṃ khyāpitaṃ bhavati. tathā ca sati vyāptipradarśanavākyam idam. yathā ghaṭādir iti vyāptisādhakasya pramāṇasya viṣayakathanam etat.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 157,8f.: utpattimattvam anūdya tad anityam ity anityatvavidhiḥ. tathā ca saty utpattimattvam anityatve niyatam ākhyātam.
↩ -
NB III s.10: yad utpattimat tad anityam iti svabhāvabhūtadharmabhedena svabhāvasya prayogaḥ. NBT 157,10f.: anutpannebhyo hi vyāvṛttim āśrityotpanno bhāva ity ucyate. saiva vyāvṛttir yadā…tayā ca vyatiriktayevotpattyā viśiṣṭaṃ vastūtpattimad uktam.
↩ -
A: thaasa? instead of atha.
↩ - ↩
-
A: bhinnaviśeṣasyety instead of bhinnaviśeṣaṇasyety.
↩ -
NBT 158,6f.: iha kadācic chuddha evārtha ucyate, kadācid avyatiriktena viśeṣaṇena viśiṣṭaḥ, kadācid vyatiriktena….tadvat sattvaṃ śuddham,…kṛtakatvaṃ vyatiriktaviśeṣaṇam.
↩ -
A omits ḥ.
↩ -
NBT 159,6f.: yady api vyatiriktaṃ viśeṣaṇapadaṃ na prayuktaṃ tathāpi kṛtakaśabdenaiva vyatiriktaṃ viśeṣaṇapadam antarbhāvitam….yatra ca viśeṣaṇam antarbhāvyate tatra viśeṣaṇapadaṃ na prayujyate. kvacit tu pratīyamānaṃ viśeṣaṇam…
↩ -
Cf. Tātparya fol.100b: atha saty antarbhāve bhinnaviśeṣaṇavācī śabdo 'vaśyaṃ prayoktavya ity āha yatra ceti. Cf. DhPr 159,23: antarbhāve 'pi kathaṃ viśeṣaṇapadāprayoga ity āha yatreti.
↩ -
A: viśeṣaṇārthāsvabhāve?
↩ -
NBT 159,13f: prayujyamānasvaśabdaś ca yathā pratyayabhedabhediśabde…
↩ -
A omits rthaḥ.
↩ -
A,B: evetyādi. P: ? P adds some letters in the margin which are illegible. Cf. DhPr 160,21f.: svabhāvahetoḥ sādharmyavatprayogamātre darśayitavye kim anekasya svabhāvahetoḥ prayogo darśita ity āśaṅkya phalam asyopadarśayann āha+evam arthaṃ caitad iti.
↩ -
NBT 161,1: mātraśabdenādhikasyāpekṣaṇīyasya nirāsaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 161,3f: yasya sādhyadharmasya yadātmīyaṃ pramāṇaṃ tenaiva pramāṇena siddha ity arthaḥ. svabhāvahetūnāṃ ca bahubhedatvāt sambandhasādhanāny api pramāṇāni bahūnīti pramāṇair iti bahuvacananirdeśaḥ. gamayitavyatvāt sādhyaḥ, parāśritatvāc ca dharmaḥ sādhyadharmaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 161,6f: tad ayaṃ paramārthaḥ. na hetuḥ pradīpavat yogyatayā gamakaḥ, 'pi tu nāntarīyakatayā viniścitaḥ. sādhyāvinābhāvitvaniścayanam eva hi…
↩ -
All: tadetyādi.
↩ -
A: athānāntarīyakatva-. Malvania quotes from ṭi: atha nāntarīyakatvāniścaye 'pi liṅgasya parokṣārthapratipādakatvaṃ syād ity āha. See DhPr p.161, n.2.
↩ -
NBT 162,1f: prathamaṃ bādhakena pramāṇena sādhyapratibandho niścetavyo hetoḥ.
↩ -
A61a ends with -viśe. A61b is not available in our photoprint. The leaf A61a has been photographed twice.
↩ -
NBT 162,4f.: tatra sāmānyasmaraṇaṃ liṅgajñānam, viśiṣṭasya tu śabdagatakṛtakatvasya…smaraṇam anumānajñānam. tathā ca saty avinābhāvitvajñānam eva parokṣārthapratipādakatvaṃ nāma. tena niścitatanmātrānubandhe…
↩ -
B: -tvaṃ?
↩ -
= Tātparya fol.101b: teneti: yena kāranena sādhyāvinābhāvitvaniścayanam eva pratipādakatvavyāpāras tena hetunā.
↩ -
P: svabhāvatvaṃ parantatsādhana-sic.. tvaṃ is added in the margin. B: ? broken A: missing.
↩ -
B: sādhyetyādi. P reads sādhyetyādi. But a different hand suggests sādhanetyādi in the margin. NBT 162,16: … sādhyaḥ kartavyaḥ yaḥ sādhanasya svabhāvaḥ syāt. sādhanadharmamātrānubandhavāṃś ca svabhāvo nānyaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 162,19f.: vastutaḥparamārthataḥ sādhyasādhanayos tādātmyam. samāropitas tu sādhyasādhanabhedaḥ. sādhyasādhanabhāvo hi niścayārūḍhe rūpe. niścayārūḍhaṃ ca rūpaṃ samāropitena bhedenetaretaravyāvṛttikṛtena bhinnam iti anyat sādhanam anyat sādhyam.
↩ -
A: samāropyetyādi?
↩ -
A: -bhedasyāna.
↩ -
A: -bhedo.
↩ -
All: dūretyādi. NBT 163,1f.: dūrād dhi śākhādimān artho vṛkṣa iti niścīyate, na śiṃśapeti. atha ca sa eva vṛkṣaḥ saiva śiṃśapā. tasmād abhinnam api vastu niścayo bhinnam ādarśayati vyāvṛttibhedena. tasmān niścayārūḍharūpāpekṣayā+ anyat sādhanam anyat sādhyam. ato na pratijñārthaikadeśo hetuḥ. vāstavaṃ ca tādātmyam iti.
↩ -
NB III s.19: tanniṣpattāv aniṣpannasya tatsvabhāvatvābhāvāt. NBT 163,7f: yo hi yan nānubadhnāti sa tanniṣpattāv aniṣpannaḥ. tasya tanniṣpattāv aniṣpannasya sādhanasvabhāvatvam ayuktam. yato niṣpattyaniṣpattī bhāvābhāvarūpe. bhāvā- bhāvau ca parasparaparihāreṇa sthitau. yadi ca pūrvaniṣpannasya+aniṣpannasya caikyaṃ bhaved ekasyaivārthasya bhāvābhāvau syātāṃ yugapat. na ca viruddha…
↩ -
NBT 163,12f: kiṃ ca paścād utpadyamānaṃ pūrvaniṣpannād bhinnahetukam. hetu- bhedapūrvakaś ca kāryabhedaḥ. tato niṣpannāniṣpannayor viruddhadharmasaṃsargātmako bhedaḥ. bhedahetuś ca kāraṇabheda iti kuta ekatvam. tasmāt…
↩ -
A repeats dhyatī.
↩ - ↩
-
A: tanniṣpattāvavaniṣpannas. Cf. NB III s.19 cited above.
↩ -
Between ityādi and yasmāt, B adds yatas tanniṣpattāv aniṣpannas tatsvabhāvo na bhavati tasmāt See 1. 2 above.
↩ -
NBT 164,1f: …na pūrvaniṣpannasya paścānniṣpannaḥ sādhyaḥ. tasmāt sādhanadharmamātrānubandhy eva svabhāvaḥ. sa eva ca sādhyaḥ. tathā ca…
↩ -
Between vyabhicāryte and tasmāt, All add ca. P cancels ca.
↩ -
NBT 164,6f: yatra dhūma iti dhūmam anūdya tatrāgnir ity agner vidhiḥ. tathā ca niyamārthaḥ pūrvavad avagantavyaḥ. tad anena kāryakāraṇabhāvanimittā vyāptir darśitā.
↩ -
NBT 164,9f: mahānasādau hi pratyakṣānupalambhābhyāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvātmāvinābhāvo niścitaḥ.
↩ -
A: pramāṇenavinābhāvo niritasic..
↩ -
A omits stu.
↩ -
NBT 165,6f: tad upalabhyata ity upalambhavidhiḥ. tad anena dṛśyasya sattvaṃ …
↩ -
NBT 165,7f: asattvanivṛttiś ca sattvam, anupalambhanivṛttiś copalambhaḥ. tena sādhyanivṛttyanuvādena sādhananivṛttir vihitā. tathā ca sādhyanivṛttiḥ sādhananivṛttau niyatatvāt sādhananivṛttyā vyāptā kathitā. yadi ca dharmiṇi sādhyadharmo na bhaved hetur api na bhavet. hetvabhāvena sādhyābhāvasya vyāptatvāt. asti ca hetuḥ. ato vyāpakasya sādhanābhāvasyābhāvād vyāpyasya sādhyābhāvasyābhāva iti sādhyagatir bhavati. tato…
↩ -
-anuvādena. A omits na.
↩ -
NBT 166,4f: ihānityatvasya sādhyasyābhāvo hetor abhāve niyata ucyate. tena hetvabhāvena sādhyābhāvo vyāpta uktas triṣv api svabhāvahetuṣu….iti trayāṇām api pakṣadharmatvapradarśanam. iha ca sādhanābhāvasya vyāpakasyābhāva uktaḥ. tato vyāpyo 'pi sādhyābhāvo nivartata iti sādhyagatiḥ.
↩ -
A: sādhyobhāva.
↩ -
P omits trayāṇām apīti.
↩ -
Between prayogatraye and caḥ, A adds ce, B and P add ca. And P cancels ca.
↩ -
A: sādhyobhāvo.
↩ -
NBT 166,11: ihāpi vahnyabhāvo dhūmābhāvena vyāpta uktaḥ. NBT omits ca. But Mss. C & D read ca. See DhPr p.166, n.10.
↩ -
NBT reads: asti cātra dhūma iti But Mss. C & D read atra cāsti dhūma iti. See DhPr p.166, n.11. Cf. NB III s.25: …atra cāsti dhūma iti …NBT 166,11f.: asti cātra dhūma iti vyāpakasya dhūmābhāvasyābhāva uktaḥ. tato vyāpyasya vahnyabhāvasyābhāve sādhyagatiḥ.
↩ -
anvayavati. A: anvayati; B: anvaye. NBT 167,4: anvayavatā. But Mss. A,P,E,C read anvayavati. See DhPr p.167, n.5. NBT 167,4f.: yadi nāma vyatireko 'nvayavatā noktas tathāpy anvayavacanasāmarthyād evāvasīyate. katham. Cf. NBT-T 115,17f.: gal te yaṅ rjes su 'gro ba la ldog pa ma smras su…
↩ -
NBT 167,8f.: sādhye niyataṃ sādhanam anvayavākyād avasyatā sādhyābhāve sādhanaṃ nāśaṅkanīyam. itarathā sādhyaniyatam eva na pratītaṃ syāt. sādhyābhāve ca sādhanābhāvagatir vyatirekagatiḥ. ataḥ sādhyaniyatasya sādhanasyābhidhānasāmarthyād anvayavākye 'vasito vyatirekaḥ.
↩ -
A: āśaṃketa.
↩ -
A omits yat. P: yat is added in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
NBT 168,8f.: hetvabhāve sādhyābhāvaṃ niyataṃ vyatirekavākyād avasyatā hetusaṃbhave sādhyābhāvo nāśaṅkanīyaḥ. itarathā hetvabhāve niyato na syāt pratītaḥ. …ataḥ sādhanābhāvaniyatasya sādhyābhāvasyābhidhānasāmarthyād vyatirekavākye 'nvayagatiḥ.
↩ -
A,B omit yat. P: yat is added in the margin by a different hand.
↩ -
NB III s.31: sa ca dviprakāraḥ sarvasya…
↩ -
NBT 170,3f.: …svabhāvaḥ kāraṇaṃ vā syāt, anyasmin pratibaddhatvānupapatteḥ. tasmād dviprakāraḥ sa ity uktam. sa ca* sādhye 'rthe liṅgasyaNB II s.21 ity atrāntare 'bhihitaḥ. *NB II s.21 here adds pratibandhaḥ.
↩ -
NBT 170,9f.: …sādhyasya nivṛttau sādhanasya nivṛttiṃ kathayatā pratibandho nivartyanivartakayor darśanīyaḥ. yadi hi sādhanaṃ sādhye pratibaddhaṃ bhaved evaṃ sādhyanivṛttau tanniyamena nivarteta. yataś ca tasya pratibandho darśanīyaḥ tasmāt sādhyanivṛttau yat sādhananivṛttivacanaṃ tenākṣiptaṃ pratibandhopa…
↩ -
NBT 170,12f.: yac ca tadākṣiptaṃ pratibandhopadarśanaṃ tad evānvayavacanams.32. pratibandhaś ced avaśyaṃ darśayitavyo na vaktavyas tarhy anvayaḥ. yasmād dṛṣṭānte pramāṇena pratibandho darśyamāna evānvayo nāparaḥ kaścit tasmān nivartyanivartakayoḥ pratibandho jñātavyaḥ. tathā cānvaya eva jñāto bhavati. itiśabdo hetau. yasmād anvaye 'pi vyatirekagatiḥ vyatireke cānvayagatiḥ, tasmād ekenāpi sapakṣe cāsapakṣe ca…
↩ -
NBT: ākṣiptaṃ prati-. Some Mss. of NBT read ākṣiptaprati-. See NBT p.170, n.9.
↩ -
All: pratibandhetyādi. Corrected by us.
↩ -
anvayena. A omits na.
↩ -
NBT 171,6f.: …prayogo na kartavyaḥ. arthagatyartho hi śabdaprayogaḥ.
↩ -
A: vaktavya instead of kartavya.
↩ -
A: -arthobhidhānād.
↩ -
NBT 172,3f.: yadi ca sādhanasaṃbhave 'pi sādhyanivṛttir bhavet na sādhanābhāvena vyāptā bhavet. ato vyāptiṃ pratipadyamānena…
↩ -
A omits: ttiḥ syāt ko doṣa ity āha yadītyādi. ata ityādi: yataḥ sādhanasambhave 'pi sādhyanivṛ.
↩ -
P omits ḥ.
↩ -
With upaskāraḥ ends Ms. B fol.53b. B fol.54ab is not available to us.
↩ -
A: mantātaravad.
↩ -
NBT 172,8f.: yataś ca sādhanaṃ…dvayor api prayogayos tasmāt pakṣo 'vaśyam eva na nirdeśyaḥ. yat…sādhyapratītiḥ. ato na kiṃcit sādhyanirdeśeneti.
↩ -
NBT 174,5f.: sādharmyavati prayoge 'pi sāmarthyād eva neha pradeśe ghaṭa iti bhavati. kiṃ punas…ity anupalambhānuvādaḥ. so 'sadvyavahāraviṣaya ity asadvyavahārayogyatvavidhiḥ. tathā ca sati…
↩ -
A: -yogātvavidhau.
↩ -
NBT 175,2f.: yadi ca sādhyadharmas tatra sādhyadharmiṇi na bhavet sādhanadharmo 'pi na bhavet.
↩ -
NBT 175,12f.: anena sādhyanivṛtter vyāpikā nivṛttir asatī sādhyadharmiṇi darśitā. yadi ca sādhyadharmaḥ sādhyadharmiṇi na syāt sādhanadharmo 'pi na bhavet. asti ca sādhanadharma iti sāmarthyam. ataḥ sāmarthyāt nāsty atra ghaṭa iti…
↩ -
A: bhavatu.
↩ -
NB III s.42: svayam iti vādinā. NBT 177,16f.: …svayaṃśabdaḥ. ātmaśabdaś ca sambandhiśabdaḥ. vādī ca pratyāsannaḥ….na tu svayaṃśabdasya vādinety eṣa paryāyaḥ. Cf. NB III s.38: svarūpeṇaiva svayam iṣṭo 'nirākṛtaḥ pakṣa iti.
↩ -
NBT 179,3f.: …sati anyadharmasādhyatvasambhavaḥ. tathā hi śāstraṃ yenābhyupagataṃ tatsiddho dharmaḥ sarva eva tena sādhya ity asti vipratipattir anenāpāsyate. anekadharmābhyupagame…
↩ -
A omits śāstrasiddho dharma iti.
↩ -
svayam vādinā. Cf. NB III s.42 quoted above.
↩ -
A: ihāneketyādi.
↩ -
idam uktam. A omits da.
↩ -
NBT 179,17f.: yady api parārthānumāna ukta eva sādhyo yuktaḥ, anukto 'pi tu vacanena sādhyaḥ, sāmarthyoktatvāt tasya.
↩ -
Malvania quotes from ṭi: tuśabdas tathāpīty arthe. See DhPr p.179, n.8.
↩ -
A: vacanātmaketvena.
↩ - ↩
- ↩
-
P: anuktāpi ātmarthatā. B: anuktāvapi ātmarthatā. A: anuktāvapi ātmārthato.
↩ -
NBT 181,1f.: tathā hi Sāṅkhyenoktam asty ātmā….tataḥ Sāṅkhyena svavādaviruddhaṃ Bauddhavādaṃ hetūkṛtya viruddhavādanirākaraṇāya svavādapratiṣṭhāpanāya ca sādhanam upanyastam. ato 'nuktāv apy ātmārthatā…śayanāsanādiṣu hi…saṅghātatvasya pārārthyamātreṇa tu siddhaḥ. tataḥ parārthā ity uktam.
↩ -
A: boddhavādaṃ hetūtyety.
↩ -
A: parārthena.
↩ -
pārārthyamātreṇānvayas. A: parārthya-. NBT:pārārthya-. Mss. A,B,P,H of NBT: parārtha-. See DhPr p.181, n.5.
↩ -
NBT 181,6f.: cakṣurādaya ity atrādigrahaṇād vijñānam api parārthaṃ sādhayitum iṣṭam. vijñānāc ca para ātmaiva syāt….teneṣṭasādhyatvavacanena noktamātram, api tu…
↩ -
All: vijñānetyādi. Corrected.
↩ -
NBT 183,5f.: … iti pratijñātārthaḥ*. ayaṃ ca pratītyā nirākṛtaḥ. *Mss. C,D read pratijñārthaḥ. See DhPr p.183, n.3.
↩ -
NBT 183,6f.: pratīto 'rtha ucyate vikalpavijñānaviṣayaḥ. pratītiḥ pratītatvaṃ vikalpavijñānaviṣayatvam ucyate. tena vikalpajñānena pratītirūpeṇa śaśinaś candraśabdavācyatvaṃ siddham eva. tathā hi…
↩ -
A,P repeat śabdavācya. A: sādhatā instead of svabhāvatā. P: broken.
↩ -
B: vijñāna instead of jñāna.
↩ -
NBT 184,3f.: ataḥ pratītirūpeṇa vikalpavijñānaviṣayatvena siddhaṃ candraśabdavācyatvam acandratvasya bādhakam. svabhāvahetuś ca pratītiḥ.
↩ -
NBT 185,3f.: sa nānumānaṃ pramāṇams.52b ity anena svavācakena vākyena bādhyate. vākyaṃ hi etat prayujyamānaṃ vaktuḥ śābdapratyayasya sadarthatvam iṣṭaṃ sūcayati. tathā hi madvākyād yo 'rthasampratyayas tavotpadyate so 'satyārtha iti darśayan vākyam eva noccārayed vaktā. vacanārthaś ced asatyaḥ pareṇa jñātavyo vacanam apārthakam.
↩ -
= Tātparya fol.109b: nanu mithyā bravīmīti jñāpayitum vacanoccāraṇam yadā tadā katham apārthakam ity āha yo 'pīti.
↩ - ↩
-
NBT 185,7f.: yo 'pi hi sarvaṃ mithyā bravīmīti vakti so 'py asya vākyasya satyārthatvam ādarśayann eva vākyam uccārayati. yady etad…etad eva tu yady asatyārtham anyāny asatyārthāni na darśitāni bhavanti. tataś ca na kiṃcid uccāraṇasya phalam iti noccārayet….tathā ca sati bāhyavastunāntarīyakaṃ śabdaṃ darśayatā śabdajaṃ vijñānaṃ satyārthaṃ darśayitavyam. tato bāhyārtha-…
↩ -
NBT 186,1f.: tasmād nānumānaṃ pramāṇams.52biti bruvatā śābdasya pratyayasyāsann artho grāhya uktaḥ. asadarthatvam eva hy aprāmāṇyam ucyate nānyat. śabdoccāraṇasāmarthyāc cārthāvinābhāvī svaśabdo darśitaḥ. tathā ca sann artho darśitaḥ. tataḥ kalpitād arthakāryāc chabdāc chābdapratyayārthasyānumitaṃ sattvaṃ pratijñāyamānam asattvaṃ pratibadhnāti. tad evaṃ svavacanānumitena sattvenāsattvaṃ bādhyamānaṃ svavacanena bādhitam uktam ity ayam atrārthaḥ.
↩ -
A: grāhyam.
↩ -
All: asadarthatvetyādi. Corrected.
↩ -
NBT 187,2: …abhiprāyakāryatvaṃ ca vāstavam eva śabdasya. tatas tad iha na gṛhyate.